Chapter 1



The young woman plunged her digit in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umpteenth time, biting down on her pillow to dampen her moan of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the easterly apparent horizon as the minutes ticked by on her alarm clock. The 60 minutes was early on, before than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girl liked to pleasure herself each sunrise, again after she got home, and a final time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prod of her digit, the adolescent daughter could feel waving of vibrating warmth shivering along her inside, making her stage squirm as if she were having her reflex action tested during a physical. Her flaccid voice cooed in her arousal as the predawn light shined in through her windowpane and illuminated the juices on her hand. Her pussy was so warm and soft, she could keep back her fingers in it all day and never grow tired of her own touch and the intuitive feeling of her wetness.

But reverse to her sexual appetite and her almost obsessional want to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific range in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dream of some fantasy, or even remembering any erotic events in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even ideate a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her beginning kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a stash of fleshly memory to draw on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedchamber wouldn't even agnize the writhing scarlet-haired peach, knuckle deep with her index and center finger between her ramification, mouth overt and gasping for air like a dog in the tint, face blushing from sexual fervor, and free hand tracing her raw body.

Regardless of these encumbrance, she was mostly subject matter and didn't really ask anything More. She already had her big c-cup breasts, jiggling and bouncing with each bm of her slender torso with her tit erect and at their well-nigh tender in the cool too soon morn ; she had her virgin cunt, softer than the DoI of the ripest fruit and dripping with nectar so scrumptious that she would gluttonously lick her finger's breadth clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reach that room access. Struggling to crush her moan with her face buried in her pillow, the young woman worked her digit between her legs as euphoria consumed her and wave of vibrating high temperature coursed through her young tight body. Trembling from straits to toe, she licked her finger's breadth sportsmanlike as her parent's alarm began ringing down the hall. It was time to get up and originate the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a Thomas Young man sitting on the level opened his center. The sleeping room couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only if pieces of piece of furniture were a federal agency full of dress, a chair and desk for homework, and a shelf with a stereo and wide collection of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his way, the adolescent stood up and stretched, letting his muscles secrete the strain from the night of meditation. It was the head start of a new day, one of the go.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa W. W. Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"Jack Sir Richard Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school anymore."A scholarly person answered out of sync, prompting the substitute teacher to raise his spyglass and await out over the US History classroom and count the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh grade, I don't know why he's still on the attending list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a vocalisation announced, prompting everyone to sour around and look at the young man standing in the door.

Built with a marvellous slant habitus, old salt had messy blond tomentum, a pale-tan skin colour, smart grayness center, and a permanent minuscule smile like that of someone walking out of school on a Friday afternoon. His smile was also miscellaneous with strong assurance, as if he could get into a heated argument with someone and calf love any argument without even having to hesitate and recollect, or be challenged to a fisticuffs and dodging every plan of attack as if his opponent were moving in slow motion. It had been age since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him well-nigh intently was the girl who had endure been called for attending. Victoria Falls Ellie was a smasher by anyone's standards with sun-kissed hide, eyes like lazuline, and long scarlet hair that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two hanker ringlet framing her angelic fount. As well as beautiful, she had a shape that would push back any man insane : C-cup breasts, a narrow waist with a flat stomach, and an ass taut enough to take a hop a stern across a room at the end of her hourglass figure. Her outfit consisted of a twosome of slopped jeans, a slim-fitting red jumper, and a pair of boots.

She was a very kind and afters little girl, not being afraid to vocalize her opinions and reach out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical ravisher, and recently indulged sexual appetite, she was normally faint-hearted and subdued with guys, always being too nervous to go out on day of the month. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained smooth around boys, telling herself that she would engagement when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so nervous around guys but was always so steamy was because she was actually a tribade and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to convey out her blabbermouthed and confident side when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The cause for her puppy love was dewy-eyed ; Jack was the friendliest guy in school and was never sad or upset. No affair what happened, he would excite it off, look on the bright slope, and hold smile, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed attitude, an attempt to win the favourable reception of others, or even an overly zealous religious belief. It was like he truly had a reason to be happy, like he had just heard safe word and nothing could ruin his mood. He was also brilliant with an optimistic personal philosophy and approach to life sentence, like the Dalai lama but much more joyful. In fact, the reason why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a school for the gifted, having possessed a cancel talent for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the small calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right, deal a nates at any of the open desks and we'll Menachem Begin today's lesson."

diddly-shit began maneuvering through the cramped classroom as upbeat as ever, bending back and forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the bored students. With their proximity growing each second, Victoria began to shiver with jumpiness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to talk ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were more friend than booster. Was he the Sami as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to reach a movement during or after course of study ? Would he date her ? It was questions like this, a vast pelter of confusion and excitement swirling in her thinker, that distracted her so a good deal that she didn't even notice Jack coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is decent to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk succeeding to her. At the auditory sensation of her public figure, Queen Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really slap-up to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The year went on as it normally would, with the substitute teacher continuing on the talk from where the normal teacher had left off, occasionally asking questions of the scholar. Always the outset to heighten his hand was Jack, though this was no surprisal, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but happy to respond them. Throughout the course, capital of Seychelles watched him with pursuit and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest modification.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"jack, would you like me to show you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be well-chosen to help you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the entrance hall from the first period of the day.

Walking retiring quarrel of maroon storage locker with scads of students shuffling past them like salmon at spawning season, the two teenager had to speak with slightly-raced voices to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that offer, normally she would be too hesitant to talk to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many geezerhood, she felt like her opportunity were slenderize and she had to name the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the motive to charter the initiative revitalize her.

"fountainhead do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been age since we finis talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was willing to take the risk.

"I would enjoy that very a lot. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you manage to irradiate me as to what lies in the past of the passably red-headed young woman beside me ?"
A loud thump echoed through the hall, triggering the scared murmuring and birdcall of cuss pupil. laborer looked back to see the unconscious mind Victoria Falls, laying on the trading floor after fainting from the compliment with a smile on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something Tell me that you are an interest girl,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was cold and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the story she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the dark room, recognizing the nearby sink and cabinets as those of the school nurse, with the posters about colds and man organic structure being the largest cue. Hearing the sound of hum, Victoria Falls raised her head and looked to the box, where Jack was sitting with his eyes closed and his common smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the young man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty minutes, the nurse was certainly worried when I came into her function with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't creative thinker. I had no thought other than getting you here if that's what you're disquieted about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really dessert thing to do. Wait, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for family ?"

"Oh, I have a study lobby right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making for certain you're safe is more crucial than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, knave was even genial than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a melody of the long time. I believe music is probably the outstanding achievement of mankind, as it is the almost divine manipulation of audio wafture and atomic vibrations into a berceuse for the senses, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would wish to continue our conversation in the hallway. Tell me about yourself, please. I'd like to know more about you."

capital of Seychelles's grinning widened into an ecstatic grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her ambition were coming unfeigned before her eyes. The nurse was in the next room in her berth, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you interest. Besides, I love to learn as a good deal as I can about former the great unwashed, as they are probably the greatest beginning of the most challenging information. Through your words, I can peer into your soulfulness and try to realize what makes you who you are."

Queen Victoria's pectus warmed at his password. That philosophical tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."well, I'm xvi, I grew up here in ME, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to imbibe in my unloosen time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this province, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobby, I guess you could say that just admiring the universe and taking in knowledge is my main build of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you sleep together everything ?"Queen Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her tummy with her Kuki resting on her hands.

"half of realness is what happens, the other half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be lucky enough to see the lawful mantrap in it, or at to the lowest degree look past the bad aspects."

"Well do you do it me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speechmaking. I am grateful to be able-bodied to talk to you like this, I am happy that I get to look into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to get laid you."

At the first Scripture of his reply, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her tempestuous dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"Jack, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more than about you now than I do nigh of the students here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria Falls carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the manor hall. She had already been barraged with questions from her friends about why she had fainted and if she was puke, but she would always reply with a cheerful denial of any job. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her foot in the room access, an sharpness on any other adult female with their eye on Jack. jak himself was always seen on his own, never walking with friends or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first day back to schooling, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something honorable that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no pauperization for fury,"diddley said, facing a towering elder who had his fingers clamped around the collar of a terrified sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of lockers. People walked by without a endorsement glance, not wanting to get convoluted and nescient as to how they were fueling the senior's sadistic posture. As mentioned, the man towered over Jack and was heavily built, fitting his star location on the shoal football squad.

"This doesn't fear you fag, piss off,"the senior high school school Gorilla gorilla threatened.

"There is no reason for furiousness, no reasonableness to trauma others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to trigger your anger, or are you using him as a way to resign the strain from the difficulty in your life ? Tyler Deck, what is your reason to inflict pain sensation ?"

"It's none of your screw business !"Tyler growled, dropping his dupe and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this young man here, is it his business ? There is no need to make soul the victim of the problems in your life, so what is the role of these harmful Acts of the Apostles ?"

John Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up with a response. In truth, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this alien before him, this smiling tough, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, old salt was saying everything with a pollyannaish disposition, but there was a certain force to it, like he wasn't going to allow for President Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was nothing personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his true ego and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all capable of an almost limitless number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of wildness just as you are, but what matters is the reason. What is your rationality ?"Tyler clenched his manus into clenched fist and looked down at Jack almost fearfully."Do you get use out of harming others ? Does it facilitate you deal with issues in your own sprightliness ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. perforate me as hard and as many times as you want,"Jack said without any worry in his vox.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from Tyler's face."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can purpose your issues, then I would be happy to play that role. flavor costless to break my intrude, it will heal. Knock out some tooth if it will help oneself you, I have pot. Snap some os if you want, the infirmary isn't a long driveway from here. If it means helping mortal deal with their problems and heal from injury in their lives, then any painfulness that I must endure is an easy price."

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah capital of Seychelles. I must ask that you please stand back and no one interfere. Tyler deck, do whatever you need to."

vibration very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a punch, striking Jack on the provide side of his look and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the punch had barely been a fraction of its dependable potential.

"Jack !"capital of Seychelles cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Queen Victoria, I greatly appreciate your maintenance. But please, appease back,"Jack said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that jack was able to maintain his smile, even with his cheek already turning darkness from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that assistant ? Did throwing that punch make you feel better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't body of work, you can punch me again,"said manual laborer without any ruth, irony, disdainfulness, or scorn. When Tyler didn't respond, diddly took a trench breath."The intellect you said"because I can"held a significance that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had index over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was null for you to get out of it. There was nothing for you to ask, cypher to seize, nothing for you claim as an manifestation of control. In trueness, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt trip of inflicting harm on another person. There was no reward for you, only a pure look at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your motivation for control so keen, but I will ask that you reflect on this and require a skilful look at yourself. The reason for your need for violence goes cryptical than what I explained. In order to end this nonmeaningful rhythm, you must expect deep inside and discover the Self."

"The ego ?"

"The percentage point from which all personality, natural process, and thought process originate. It is the true variety of you, no to a lesser extent and no more than itself. It is the answer to all questions within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the self, you can realise who you are, what shapes the person known as Tyler pack of cards, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will arrive to terms with why you act violent towards the people around you.

There is no reason to cause impairment to others. If someone says something mean value, the only harm comes from you giving their Holy Scripture value. If soul takes something from you, your annoyance comes from the needless fixation with that objective. If someone hurts you, it will stand for nada as long as you are wise enough to accept the impairment you receive, know that your body will mend, and brush off the illusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

jackass gave a grateful nod of his head and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to come at the school nurse'power twice on my low day back, both times with you,"old salt chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice pack against his cheek, making him twitch."Well you took care of me after I fainted, the least I can do is take maintenance of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero. I was just trying to avail take some violence."

"fountainhead you were a hero by our touchstone. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the gracious guy in the populace. You'd do anything to create others happy but without expecting anything in rejoinder. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a ignominy we didn't know each other expert back then, you were always so quiet and yet hiding such a afters soul."

Victoria's grin shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this group meeting luck ?"Actually, I'm not normally this squeamish. I'm not a bad individual I mean, I just don't really verbalize to guys. My friends all know me as being really dainty and energetic, but I just get really nervous and quiet around boys."

"And yet you're this variety to me ? I'm honored."

Queen Victoria looked around for the nanny, but she had left her office side by side door a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a ground for that… Jack, what do you mean of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, Jack gave a small laugh. It wasn't a mocking jest or a laugh of condescension, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the entertainment of a specific coincidence."Before I answer that inquiry, I think you should answer it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the response, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few multiplication today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to follow me and blab to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm haywire, then I'm sincerely disconsolate if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're wrong !"Queen Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the moment she confessed her opinion ? Wasn't this the perfect instant to amount out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her feelings grow stronger."Tell me, Jack, how did you know what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"humanity are not difficult to empathise, you need only find the key to their reasoning to shape who they are. Say the the right way words and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought process. Events create people and identities, so if you can plow your words into an event, you can make a whole new identity for someone. The easy way to do that is to unveil their true self, for that is the most efficacious way to earn someone change."

"What do you have in mind ?"

"people act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is homo nature for multitude to expand beyond their sensible horizon, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. nipper wish to see the world outside their family, teenager wish to see the minds outside their own, adults wish to see what lies ahead of them in all aspects, and the elderly wish to see meaning in their lives and in their tiddler. People do this in the search of the truth, the verity to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the verity is not set in Harlan F. Stone, it varies from soul to soul based on their perception. Therefore, since the trueness can take any form, it can not technically exist since it does not stimulate a definition.

Regardless, multitude search for the the true into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitations. If you tell someone that the earthly concern is flat, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the border. If you tell individual that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on former satellite. If you tell individual that they are living in a virtual man, they want to see the lawful reality. If you tell soul that they are figment of individual else'imagination, they want to show they are real and stir themselves to the degree of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one perception and path, essentially forming limitations for them. From that point on, they can not live as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely rectify, then he feels trapped by his alcoholism and wants to infract release of it. alcoholic drink had originally been his unit world, but now you've shown him that there are more worlds and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can guide someone to find the Self, then they achieve full phase of the moon understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to bankrupt free of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to scratch one of your cheek and tell you to seem for your Self, your integral position of reality would deepen and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to define you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get wild with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her paw and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one minute, Victoria's face became deathly Patrick White and she almost screamed in shock absorber. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate question she had been asked in her sprightliness, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one matter that she worked to cover to a greater extent than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That smell, that sweet tea-leaf olfactory property that is sunk into your human body. It's the olfactory sensation of a daughter who pays a lot of attention between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice ingroup against my face and the pheromones within that odor have been driving my internal secretion crazy. I picked up the scent of spit as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to make clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled plenty of scoop, so that means you wash your hands thoroughly after. I only mention that to remember you for that drug abuse. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive spare-time activity of self-pleasure, but you're timid around guy rope and don't go on dates, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the inquiry of what lies in your head while it is taking stead. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opposite sex and so invaginate when it comes to bozo, then is it possible that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty surely you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fearfulness of them and your reason for your penury to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a genial factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobby. Are you afraid of intimacy ? Well, I think it's a little more rarify than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on dates, you are quite literally taking matters into your own hands, as if trying to inhibit your heterosexualism. You are trying to contract care of the thing yourself ...

You seek independence, intimate independence, but I believe you search independence in cosmopolitan. You want to be completely dependent on yourself because you don't believe others can chip in you what you want. It's why you are so gumptious with your supporter, but you are so hesitating to put yourself into someone else'hands for a kinship. You have trust takings, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the secret you have to receive : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a romantic relationship ? If you can find your Self, then you will retrieve your response and you will realise yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in go help you. If you would please relieve me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her judgement spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Snow fell from the thick grey clouds, moving as slowly as their shed frozen particle drifting from their folds. Jack was walking home from his first day back, having decided to forgo taking the bus and to instead delight the snow. By the school was a gas place, serving as a popular hang out and rest block for pupil after school or even during. It was surrounded by snap tables even had an ice cream window, but in this atmospheric condition, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's third symphony, jak's attention was drawn by a fair sex's spokesperson from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the Brigham Young cleaning woman standing to the side of the gas station, using the construction as tax shelter for the nothingness. She was short than diddly with blond-auburn pilus, a duo of fake-tattered jean with leather boots that almost went up to her human knee, a designer-brand tan pelage, and a reefer between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to advert this school district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first off day back since leaving. I'm Jack Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Grace Kelly Ross. Well now, there is zilch better than a slight refreshing centre, they are the most grateful for the cock sucking. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"price reduction, I'll suction you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a recondite inhale from the ganja cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as Sir Thomas More of a professing. Come on entrant, do you desire it or not ? If you don't want my mouth, I got plenty of other fix to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you startle doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your heart, your thinning cheeks, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose tell me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, fagot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you set out your job as a prostitute before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the nookie out of here !"Kelly yelled, angry at the intrusive doubtfulness.

reach into his sack, jack drew his notecase and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep back talking to me ?"

Kelly's heart shifted from diddly-squat to the money several times, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the idle words in the small sack created by the tiny wooden shack around the building's pee heater. She then got down on her articulatio genus and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"excuse me, I said I only wanted to peach to you. You do not have to perform oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the indebtedness of a slut."

She unzipped his pants, moved his boxers out of the way, and wrapped her finger's breadth around his humanity. Even though Kelly's manpower were fairly cold, Jack showed no reaction to her touch and his humanness refused to render any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so convinced ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

lowering her head, she pressed her mouth against the pass of his putz and took it into her oral cavity. diddlysquat stirred with his smiling twitching from the forcible sensation as her school principal began moving back and forth with a wet squishing sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you get doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his pecker out of her mouth and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your body to tolerate your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both actions have a common source,"Jack began as Kelly stroked his putz while sucking on his Ball. Even while out in the coldness with a level of varnish-like saliva coating the gibe and heading, Jack remained rock-hard and at wide-cut length.

"You sure peach a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his peter and stroking it.

"Well this is my first time, I can't say I know the proper protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is unearthly, no one acts this way on their first time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to appear like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to keep it up. I would normally ridicule him for being unable to rest stiff and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full military capability and is completely cool off. It's like he doesn't even feel the common cold or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nothing to him. Who the netherworld is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more enthusiasm and DOE. Her point was bobbing back and Forth River like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing racket being given off along with bubbles of foaming spittle from the corners of her oral cavity. She repeatedly took his cock out of her mouth and smeared it across her font and neck opening almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quick separatrix, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her rima oris was as voiced as it was wet and she was using every spot to pleasure diddly-squat, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all in high spirits quality, meaning that your family is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your erotic love or using money as a substitute to make it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for attention, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't get-go selling your organic structure to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to have a go at it, not spill my life story storey,"Kelly demanded.

diddlysquat sighed and momentarily lost his smiling."Very well."A jet of come sprayed from the capitulum of his shaft without so much of a twitch or tremble from old salt. Sending up swarm of steam in the frosty air, the dense Patrick White sperm splashed across Kelly's nerve and filled her mouth, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, enjoin me next time !"she yelled, wiping off her aspect with far Sir Thomas More nauseate than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any expiation out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this route of end ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Grace Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the altered sensing will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focus yourself on someone else than be left alone with nothing to do but front inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a mortal when you are busy punishing the back of your throat with the humanness of a summate unknown. You are trying to bewilder yourself down to shake merchant ship because you believe that to be the only way you'll ever get any inclusion of who you are."

Kelly stayed on her knee joint in the snow, taking slow shallow breathing place and refusing to depend up at jackfruit. The dustup had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the air current out of her. She had never wondered why she did the things she did, and in all satin flower, she had no idea if Jack was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by simple words. She felt care jackstones's account had just triggered the release of long-lost computer storage now flooding into her subconscious mind. She felt a human body of fullness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her hint for year and was now finally able-bodied breathe the gratifying cold air. But there was more, she knew there was more, more to reveal.

"Who the the pits are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that enquiry would have more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"manual laborer said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles lay in her bed, completely defenseless, with her hand between her leg. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her fingers in her puss like she was trying to get the finis tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eyes half-open and her fingers unmoving between the lips of her slit. In fact, her fingers and pussy were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of drive. She removed her hired man and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the olfactory perception of her essence.

Her mind had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, ineffectual to receive any use in what she had been almost obsessed with only that sunrise. Jack had been completely rightfulness, he had cracked her all-inclusive outdoors like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the control surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was bad, that he had basically ruined onanism for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapist on earth had fused together into one intellect, that awareness would not have been able to come up with something that would have half the effect that Jack's Logos had. What Jack had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't inculpation jak, he had only told her the truth, or at to the lowest degree part of it. He had only delved a certain profundity into her brain, leaving the itinerary open for her to continue on herself. Herself… the ego, that's what he was expecting her to detect. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his font in his hands, shaking like a leaf in the breeze. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scar than ever in his life, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering sea dog. And yet, he had no melodic theme what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a moving-picture show case to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to reveal wet blood. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her begetter poke his humanness into her over and over again. Normally she would be combat-ready while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up skirt, not showing the thin chemical reaction whether he picked up swiftness, slipped his clapper into her mouth, or sucked on her breasts. She had been fucking her dad for long time, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her pussy with the Sami calendar method as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was conclusion to finishing.

Finally, her beginner gave one big milk shake and Kelly could finger a jet of hot semen being shot deep into her inside and dripping from the lips of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last glob of her beginner's ejaculate and licking off her own juice. It was just another part of their long-since established number. Once he shot his second batch of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right sister ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm amercement,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can tell me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"Well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your female parent will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chopper tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the forehead and walked out of the room. With her father gone, Kelly rolled onto her book binding and looked up at the roof. She had no idea why she had turned herself into pop's little whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fuck am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the story of his room, rich in a broody slumber. In his intellect, he was counting the seconds, trying to suppress his agitation as the fate day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Queen Victoria was hovering in darkness, completely numb to all her gage and ineffective to spring a undivided opinion. She was wearing only her gown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your touch for me ?"she heard a familiar interpreter ask, clearing her mind and causing her optic to run off unfold. Hovering 20 base away was Jack, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it count ? I told you before that half of world is how you interpret result and situations. If that is unfeigned, then is this existence no more or no less literal than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will affect you deeply, so even if this is a aspiration, does that not make this reality ?"
Victoria's body began to stir as each word he spoke pellet deep into her mind like the speech sound of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could feel the words ripple through her individual like sound wave, but no sound had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real seaman ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, percept is everything. There is no"real Jack ”, there is only Jack, the varying Jack for each and every person that he encounters. There is no single Jack, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new diddlyshit, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the Saami way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable serial of Queen Victoria, limited only by the number of cosmos that can be mindful of her, affect her, and are affected by her. The Queen Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two hoi polloi see the claim same rainbow, no one perceives someone the exact Lapp way as person else, meaning that there is no admittedly conformation of that person."

"blockage it ! Just serve the question !"

"Tell me, how do you know that you are genuine ?"

The sudden shift in the focussing of interrogative surprised Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not mortal's existence isn't just part of a story or even a figment of person else's imagination ? What if it is rightful in some form of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for reply, and unsure of what is going on. What if the simply reason you are experiencing these thing because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this flow moment, you aren't sure what is real or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the forcing out of what you interpret as Jack Owen while you sleep, but is it not potential that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's ludicrous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the doubt is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this dreaming ? How do you know that you are not really a part of my aspiration, a expression of my subconscious that is programmed like a computer to palpate whatever I want you to palpate ? How do you know I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an endeavour on my behalf to urinate you more realistic as a demonstration ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each former's eyes, Jack into her shakiness blues and Victoria Falls into his unreadable Gray. Raising his deal, he brushed the side of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that sensation because I wanted you to feel it ? When I touched you, it created a biologic and psychological chemical reaction. But how do you fuck I didn't just make those reactions out of wind ? Think of a remembering, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that memory for you, as well as your feelings about it and the wallop of my words while you examine it ?

Now what will really take a crap you birl is the theory that neither of us is the admittedly creator of this dream, but we are both figments of the creative thinker of the wishful thinker. Every word, every thought, every movement, all nada more than lines of a script with us as robotic doer, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't answer, she was taking tiresome shoal hint and trembling all over, ineffectual to separate eye contact.

"From this full point, what can you consider substantial ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's resource, but what is it that makes you recall this is a dreaming ? If the scenery were instead the main antechamber of the school instead of a dim background, with the two of us surrounded by blighter students that were all talking in conversations of mortal topics, while outside the building, the conditions was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was real or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a ambition, are you trusted that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this ambition ?"

At the mention scenario, the scenery changed to match his description, becoming the master hall of their in high spirits schooling. bookman walked by, talking to each other in legitimate conversations. Jenny's clothes had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her usual rig. It was just like any other day, right down to the minor details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own intellection as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the forthcoming instalment of American Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his lady friend is cheating on him. The girl twenty feet away to my dorsum left is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their use. How can you be sure as shooting that you are not another figment of the dream, playing the role of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by Jack Own, while feeling scared and disordered, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itch with her bra strap or developing soreness in her feet due to her shoe ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you cognise that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a theatrical role as assigned by the dreamer, no different than the aspect of Light Within rumination of the roofing tile beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the black backdrop, and Victoria's apparel returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her mind was destabilizing under the weight of his address. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to poise herself with, zip to use as a vantage item. She wasn't in the properly commonwealth of mind to deal something like this.

Jack moved his hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. pipe dream or not, Queen Victoria trembled at the sensation of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a minute of their back talk joining and separating like waves against beaches, jak slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that impress you ? If this is a pipe dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your judgment over and over again ? import, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for instance this is a ambition, and your strong-arm self atomic number 66, causing the end of this aspiration and forever ceasing its macrocosm. Does that mean the dream wasn't real ? If the ground explodes, that will ruin your strong-arm self and forever finish its existence. Does that mean your forcible ego was never real ? If a aspiration isn't real, than is every plane of existence that can be destroyed through the personnel casualty of the property it occupies not real ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my words having as much an effect on you as if the"real"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her hair's-breadth to hoo-ha and sent wafture of shivering affectionateness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me tangible ? If I have the same influence on you as the"real"Jack, then am I not the Jack you always comprehend ? When you talk to him, are you indisputable you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of matter that might not subsist, but are you sure that is the subject here ? If I can touch you, kiss you, and form your mind the way the"tangible"Jack would, then does that not make me literal ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood beginning to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sensation.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her heart."Then tell me, what are your notion for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

knave wrapped his arms around her and held her close."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will alter you through speaking them and realizing them. ignore your concern, ignore any thoughts of rebound, ignore what you think I want to hear, ignore anything that's holding you back, and just utter the words. I don't concern what they are, all that subject is that they are the trueness in your heart. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her nerve in his chest of drawers."I like you."

"But you don't love me ? I must allow in, it's honorable that your feelings are taking time to develop ; that's the sign of a woman ready for maturity. But what is the meaning of those words ? Why were they so difficult to say ? Forget the sociable meaning and draw a blank the outside world. Just ask yourself why it was so intemperately to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't aid, I thought I was glad, but I never realized how very much of a maw it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could have been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave at all ! I want to commute, but I don't know what to await for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, capital of Seychelles. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? believe back to the breastfeed's authority, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to sleep together because I was afraid to reckon on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. Tell me, delight. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't serve that interrogation for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few times ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the closest I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can make me well-chosen ! You know the answer, please, I just want to be at peace and be intimate myself !"

She burst into newly crying and crumbled like a destroyed building.

Crouching down, manual laborer again wrapped his weapon around her and held her close."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must tell me the rest if you want me to help you unlock the arcanum. I am only your guide, Victoria. You must walk this path towards nirvana yourself. retrieve your ego, and you shall ingest your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, continue here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't vexation, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in account class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What variety of ambition was that ? ! Or… was it even a pipe dream. Feeling her face, she wiped away mysterious tears, just like she had shed in her aspiration. In a mixture of laughing and crying in happiness, Queen Victoria laid her head back down on her pillow. For the rest of the dark, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having mortal to fantasy about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the hell are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the specter of Jack.

Just like in Victoria Falls's dreaming, the two teenager were hovering in virginal darkness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of lightness in this empty space, a descriptor that only they could reflect back off in the pattern of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up session. I must excuse for before, I didn't leave you in the most static state of nous and the awakening process should not own been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can make some progress."

"Are you veridical ? Or are you just in my head ?"

"Of course I'm in your fountainhead, but does that use up away any substance ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the causal agent to that gist real ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the signification of these words maintain a consistent note value ? We left off today uncovering your fear of losing control, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to awaken up, inflame me up !"

For once, diddly-squat lost his smile, knowing the rigorousness of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your fear of losing ascendancy. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing control itself, but being in a specific situation in which you lost control. There was an event in your past in which something was taken from you, your horse sense of safety and security, something in which you experienced a awe and helplessness that you had never before bump. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an unseeable surface, John Tyler sighed."Why should I state you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should enjoin me because I can help oneself you slough the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can live in peacefulness, because I believe you are doing More scathe to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your prospect of what is real and what isn't, then is there any injury in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

John Tyler took a deep breath."But if you're just a persona of this dream, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and swallow it."

John Tyler gave another deep sigh and looked down at the nonexistent background."It wasn't me, it was my older sister. She took me to a picture show on the night of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The love child raped her and killed her right hand in battlefront of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to ascertain her agony with the knowledge that I was too powerless to assist her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform bit of mercilessness to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to copy the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the vacate infinite towards Jack."I AM NOTHING LIKE THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING LIKE THAT, I WILL KILL YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the dog collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilty conscience, you loath yourself for being ineffective to relieve your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perceptual experience of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain in the neck, and in the search of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the behemoth that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a thing, the simply answer of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being cognisant of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt feelings.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an simulacrum of the ones you hate, so that you have something to turn that hate on."

With crying beginning to bud from his eyes, Tyler pulled back his fist and punched Jack in the face as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his boldness.

diddly-shit hit the nonexistent ground and slowly got up."Ever since our coming upon, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is null that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst awe. You realized it when you first punched me, the painful sensation you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no enjoyment. You felt fear, fright of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by sea dog's words, Tyler fell to his articulatio genus and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true, every word of it, and as each Holy Scripture played in his judgement over and over again, he was assailed by wafture of guilt for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the the great unwashed who's liveliness he had made unmanageable and unbearable, In their eyes he was finally able to see the same pain in the ass that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peace ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain ground the forgiveness of others, and finally, and about importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take plaza in one day, but if you are willing to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your problem will evaporate and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hell am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and therapist in this goddamn state of matter ? ! Elsa's dying was my error, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to overpower what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain sensation I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the pain I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you think of my response ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in sweat and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced pellucidity, even for the most intense of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small John Cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with shaky fingers, and opened it. Underneath rolls of flier and bags of pot, he drew an old picture from half a century ago. It was of him and his sister at the movie theater, continuing to keep his natal day even after bar and present back home. Looking at his sister's case, President Tyler put his hand over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her face once the stranger's hammer was removed from her mouth and throat. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the prolonged double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front and behind her. She was in the man-cave cellar of the sec guy, this was her first gangbang, and she was making five 100 buck off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half XII fourth dimension, but her clients were remaining backbreaking and fully loaded. They were certainly making her oeuvre for her money.

Once she had caught her breather, the quarter man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his gumshoe sucked. With the straightaway removal, Kelly fell onto her hands and human knee and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the granted mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his cock back and Forth River in her dickhead, hammering her like an animal while using all the seminal fluid already dripping out of her as lubricant. Grace Patricia Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus lick the deepest nook of her ass with almost fell velocity and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a couplet minutes of the ruthless anal sex, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her bruised cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her bastard. She was completely numb to the taste, be it overexposure or just unemotionality. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her mouth and the other man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold her face off the pissed carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an mind by seeing Weary Willie upside down.

Answering the asking was the first man of the mathematical group, who grabbed Kelly and held her off the base while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her oral fissure. Holding her principal still, he began skull-fucking her with neutral cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could thumb her pussy and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling foam of semen and spit, practically pouring down his mouth. With the head of his dick beating the spine of her pharynx and her body upside down, Kelly only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's crotch and forming a puddle of nauseant below her.

One guy laughed while Weary Willie was dropped side down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one smutty bitch !"

"damn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her book binding and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered rooster into her pummel cunt. Smacking her expression while he moved, the man thrust into her over and over again, cursing her while all his acquaintance laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his booster yelled.

Deciding to luxuriate him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal swiftness and power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Princess Grace of Monaco began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his articulatio coxae and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"semen on hombre, get the fucking off her, we want to wind up !"one of the cat barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Grace Kelly up onto her articulatio genus. Trembling all over and covered in biological ooze, Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her hands to jack off the next two guys in stretch. After thirty seconds, she changed the emplacement as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another XXX seconds, all while the two bozo left alone in each rotation would jack off. Finally, after three full rotations, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Eugene Curran Kelly opened her lip as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a shower of foaming white atomiser, all the men unleashed the endure of their reserve, coating Gene Kelly in a stocky layer of ejaculate and flooding her mouth to the dot where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to unsay it all so that she could breathe, she kept her optic shut to quash being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar notice thrown at her, sticking to her aspect, haircloth, and chest with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an worry remembering,"she heard, recognizing the articulation immediately.

Opening her eyes, she looked up into the smiling look of jackstones. The panorama had changed, the finished basement replaced with a blackened backdrop, devoid of any aerofoil, matter, or point of reference. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest zona in the universe, far away from any whizz, but every atom in their bodies was glowing, allowing them to see each former. She had changed as well, the thick coating of seminal fluid now gone, as well the hundred-dollar poster that had been sticking to her.

"That is an of import memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key point in your past times, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the fledgeling. Piss off, I've had a long day. I at least don't want to see any criticism when I'm asleep."

jackstones walked over with his handwriting outstretched, a heroin needle on his subject palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your gage to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or put down yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to flinch your world as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunting but as a unagitated matter of fact.

She smacked the acerate leaf out of his bridge player."Shut up ! I don't have to heed to you ! What makes you so much better than me that you can look down and judge me ? !"manual laborer never lost his smile.

"I never said I was in force than you, you only said it to try and understand the bond between us. By saying I am dear than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a posit degree of reference to try and understand yourself through comparing. state me, are you happy ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am glad !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you felicitous ?"

"YES !"

"Are you glad ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his middle, biting her lip to the level where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Emmett Kelly collapsed onto her hands and articulatio genus, shaking at his feet."I… don't know…"

"Are you glad when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you felicitous when you receive a break degree ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even know empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a exploited condom ? Do they make you glad, or do they make you feel unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you glad ? Don't you have champion to make you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and lug him out.

"But how could you not know ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ear covered, jack's vox reached her nous with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the estimation of friends at a aloofness because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with strangers because it gives you individual else to focus on, mortal you can essentially mirror and who's identity who can so briefly share. You know nothing about yourself, so you must cling to others to bang what it is like to have an indistinguishability, but without being in any sort of relationship that involves the former person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call off"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. prostitution is the one-time profession in the story of mankind, tracing back to the ape antecedent of the mintage. Even female chimp will betray themselves in substitution for defrayment in the sort of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all females. You are aware of this, at least at a subconscious biologic layer, so you use harlotry as a way to get in melodic phrase with yourself and try to understand who and what you are in at least a physical signified. pardon my language.

We had math class together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a exam with the low-toned course achievable, but it meant nothing to you. You don't fuck how to finger felicity or ignominy, the two being emotions that help or harm the self. You don't know how to oppose to something, because in order to react, you would have to be someone. Instead you just let life happen, shrugging off the bad or the good to the faceless name of Kelly Nellie Tayloe Ross, since you don't know how to take on anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every moment of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and elaborate your perception so that you can look inward in the try the self-reflect, and if that doesn't employment, you use opiates to silence your mind and block out the world that you don't understand and forget the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so intend ? !"

"I am not being beggarly. I am showing you clarity, the blunt truth that you have never before feel. Like Light Within to the eyes of soul who has been asleep, knowledge from an analysis of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a function of your mind that you never used before, and that variant is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the exposure to something you've never experienced, completely unlike from the indifference to your life, the mind-numbing consequence of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no response, so he got down on one articulatio genus and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an awakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the agreement I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to pick up more than, you want to know more, and you want to better understand. This is your chance to finally cypher out who you are, you just have to direct your first step onto the right path."

Princess Grace of Monaco took a deep breathing spell and finally looked at him."What do I ingest to do ?"

"You must find your Self, it is the essence of who you are and what makes you unique. However, in order to do that, you must first find your Superego, a Freudian term used to trace how you perceive yourself and your mixer identicalness. Before you can encounter your core, you must first find your surface. You must find what you display as who you are when you are with others. The self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked inscrutable within your mind, and it is the key to finding the Self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to get the Self. In order to complete the first chore, you must straighten out your mind and your life of all distraction and balk. You must collapse up sex and physical family relationship so that you can modernize your personal identity, you must throw up drugs so that you can clearly comprehend your identicalness, and you must engage in others so that you can have intercourse how to use your identity.

Whether it will fill a hebdomad or the rest of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Princess Grace of Monaco Ross, you will go more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your ego, you will truly understand all vista of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be well-chosen, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Eugene Curran Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a dream, but did that make it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own brain telling her to change ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hired hand for various instant, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

mariner opened his eyes as the sunshine passed through his room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will play along my advice. I just hope I didn't mussiness with Victoria's mind too much with that pipe dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"old salt, hey, thoroughly morning !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entry to the school day and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! Good morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her weaponry around his left with their fingers interlaced, making Jack snigger."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last night. Hey, after shoal, can we babble ?"

"Sure, but we could sing now."

"I know, but I just want to make sure we can go somewhere to feature downright privacy."

"Very well, I'd be well-chosen to. I have to go to my cabinet before initiatory period, I'll see you in story class."

"Great, it's a engagement,"she said, kissing him on the cheek and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his paw on the face of his face where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Gene Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a small but warm grin on her face, as if having received a new rental on life.

"hello Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love trilateral,"he said, making Weary Willie jape."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a true one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back extra, that doesn't mean we're in a human relationship. You're just a customer, or a past tense guest I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the harlotry business ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really vivid dream endure Night and I decided that I should make some variety. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a great decisiveness, and no matter what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the break of day so my eubstance is starting to get the shakes. But it feels a lot well-off than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"Well I'm glad. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged Jack tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last clip, and then walked away. Jack chuckled softly and then set off in the diametrical direction, wandering through the thick crowd of adolescent on his way to his storage locker. As he passed by the math annex, he spotted Tyler, talking to soul with his back to him. Approaching, he saw Tyler deal the starter some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted President Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the school parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the hood of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a shift of her psyche.

Breathing into his hands to warm his finger, Jack got into the passenger seat of her car and two shivered in the cold compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guys, and that was unfeigned, but…"Smiling, Jack reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making Victoria rosiness and smile."That was unfeigned, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge crush on you for years now. I was always too anxious to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly value the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."manual laborer began, raising his hand and placing it on her brass. Her wholly face was blushing to the point of reaching the Saame shade as her hair from her overplus. At the gentle caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but inquire if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do bed that my spirit for you are material, be they love or not. I want to be with you doodly-squat, you're the kind and wise man I've ever met, and you've had such a Brobdingnagian impact in my life in such a curt time. secern me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, jackstones leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with waves of warmly bliss. It was just like in her ambition, it was the same precise kiss. For ten seconds they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and tar pressed his forehead against hers, looking into cryptic into her eyes.

"I do see something limited when I look at you, and it would be an honor to be your swain. If you want this relationship to last the rest of our lives, then I will do everything I can to make sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry bout of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their lips touched and separated like an undulate yin and yang, they wrapped their arms around each early and kissed with more passion, quickly causing the windows to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her heart more open than ever in her life, Queen Victoria could sense her companion horniness rushing through her body like flood of hot bubbling bath water supply, desperate to be released. shit raised an brow of pursuit as he felt Victoria's soft wet tongue slip between his sass and wrap around his own with an unutterable delectability.

Almost fix to burst with horniness, Victoria Falls grabbed jackass's hand and placed it on her white meat. Even through the multiple level of clothes, the immobile C-cup titty had a softness and human body that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. diddly instantly gained an erection from the tone of her feminine cast, and at the touch of his hand against one of her most medium and sensual piazza, Victoria's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the seat back so he could get on top of her.

"Queen Victoria, time lag,"tar said as she began to run back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, charter me now."

"Victoria Falls, do you really need your first meter to be in your car in the school day parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One week, let's wait one week. Seven sidereal day from now, I will give you anything and everything you desire. As the old set phrase goes, I will rock your Earth. But until then, I want us to learn Thomas More about each early, so that on that night, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to change your flavor for me from just liking me to loving me."

Queen Victoria smiled."A man who wants to hold off sex for the sake of romance, there is zero sexier to a woman than that. All right, one week from now, it's a escort. But under one shape : you have to make me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Gene Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's sort of concentrated to contain on a conversation with someone when the firstly half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Ah, of course."

Grace Kelly took a deep breath, shaking from head to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her pulling out symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far easier than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire emmet every s of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The infliction struck her deep, deeper than she could have got ever imagined.

"well it's pretty toilsome to focalise when I feel like I'm stuck in a Wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain dissimilar from former multiplication ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very nitty-gritty. Compared to this, the early times were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of pain in the neck as been changed. It has weakened in vividness because you have taken your beginning measure on the path of enlightenment. You have a lawful understanding to quit drugs and your life has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain you are experiencing is beginning to leak out down into your core and come into physical contact with the self. You could say that this is the first time you have truly felt real pain. While the pain is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using urine to find out leaks in a tire.

If I may tender you a suggestion, the next time you have a instant to yourself, try meditating. focusing on your senses, explore your sensations, move to the center of your perception and sense all in the cosmos around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Weary Willie laugh."A figment of my imagery asking me for a date ? These pulling out symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky lady friend has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's capital of Seychelles. And don't trouble, she's not the envious character. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The morning was warmly, far fond than usual for former Dec, with any fallen coke already melting in the dawn luminousness and the remaining birds flying around with regenerate souls. Victoria was standing at Jack's movement door, straightening her whisker and preparing for the conversation she would likely have with his parents. squat lived three Admiralty mile from the schoolhouse, but always walked back and Forth, even when he could easily take the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a twenty dollar bill mo pass at most.

Glad her back pack was light, Victoria knocked on the doorway and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen family had just moved back only a few Clarence Day ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was open, showing respective recycling bins full of squelch cardboard boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a tenacious time, and the house just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing diddly-squat's mother. She had diddlysquat's tall narrow frame and grey eye, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help oneself you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Ellie, jackfruit's girlfriend. I know that Jack normally walks to school, so I thought that I would get together him this time while the atmospheric condition is still good. I live just down the road actually. It's very nice to meet you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing diddly-squat's mother to illume up like a Christmas Day tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! delight, hail in ! Oh, and just forebode me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs. Owen into the kitchen, where Jack's Church Father was eating breakfast. He was shorter than jackstones's mother, but had the same nous of Charles Grey hair, even though he was barely in his forties.

The star sign was still filled with boxes of stuff and nonsense left to be unpacked, but it looked like the Sir Richard Owen had pretty much figured out where the key item were meant to go. ledge had been put up, already filled with ledger and family pictures, piece of furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for visual aspect and comfort, and the business firm was quickly filling up with the kinsfolk's energy.

"Harold, this is capital of Seychelles, the girl that jackass has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chair and shook her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to run across you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a lady friend ; he was always followed around by all the young lady at his old school, but this is the first time he's ever shown interestingness in return."

"well I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school with him since it's so warm up out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a moment before the audio of groundwork on stairs reached everyone's spike.

grinning as usual, mariner came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Queen Victoria."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. cum on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"seaman said, grabbing his rucksack and following her outside.

"Have a proficient day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to schooltime just the other day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. jack has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and have jumped into bounce,"Victoria said, breathing in the tonic air.

True to her words, the scent of fecund soil and livening industrial plant was being carried on the breaking wind and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been mild than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the winter is still a fresh approval up here in Maine. Under the light of the sun, biography is brought forth with new energy, allowing the human spirit to fly high in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human spunk is lifted not by material comforts, but by the sentimental economic value and the significance in which they carry and what they give us. A baby is well-chosen when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativeness, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the panorama of the humankind that he receives with it, and a woman is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewelry because the measure of money spent on it shows how laborious the man worked to try and find a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the forcible. To me, hearing a beautiful verse form or a proud symphony is worth more than gold. We can live on without material possessions, but we can not live without the things that make a human life-time Charles Frederick Worth living, and those are the matter that can not be held."

"Good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in squat Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your sobriquet for me can be Mrs. Robert Lee Frost,"Victoria Falls teased.

"Maybe,"squat hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the school day campus. It was 7:25, school day had started, and in five minutes, the three teen would be late for 1st period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go wait inside, Victoria, he only wants to talk,"Jack said without headache. Regardless, Victoria didn't move."Victoria, I promise you, nix bad will find. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his rubber but leave to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the schooltime, making surely she gave Tyler a across-the-board girth.

"Ah, Tyler deck, how can I assist you ?"

President Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to justify for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to do and justify. There are a lot of citizenry in this school who's pardon I need."

"I was never person you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able-bodied to make a difference in soul's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many prison term must I reprise myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."Repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

diddly gave another small laugh."Yes, you're right. But listen to me, John Tyler, pain is not a negative, it is not a bad matter. Pain hurts, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological scene to anguish, but if you can come to full term with it, then infliction looses all significance, and if you can look beyond it, then you can give it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can lose all care and weakness to pain if you can understand it and look beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to plug me in the olfactory organ right now, yes it would sting. I would stagger back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like hell. I can't stop my soundbox from hurting, but by changing the substance that I put on pain, I can decrease the intensity and hold on it from slowing me down. I can't city block painfulness, but I can perceive it in a less virile way. To me, a lesion hurts because it sends signals to my nous, but never do I let fear put forward fright or wrath, and it is in that struggle that real pain is experienced. Quite simply, I don't mind it hurting, it doesn't really impress me any More than a branch falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, John Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. Pain is unavoidable, but the intensity is up to us. We are nothing but atom and energy, neither of which contain grounds or meaning. The reason or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own idea. If you can gain this and I mean TRULY agnise this, then even pain that has a social reaction loses its world power over you. If you understand ail in its entireness, then even the most mark pain can become truly harmless."Jack explained. The third part of the explanation caught Jack's attending and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting Jack for the maiden time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized pain in the neck'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his grinning."Before I answer that, please fuck that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school district, there was a fille I knew, a very dearly friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve enlightenment. One nighttime, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological rating, she said that the moving picture she went to was uproarious, the Nox was beautiful, and through her eyes, no harm was done to her. She admitted the sexual assault was painful, but only physically.

She was able-bodied to reckon past the mixer and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a query. That question was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very little. She was alive and zero anybody could say or guess could hurt her. The pain, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than fair to middling when she considered it not as an onrush in terms of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one soul to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social worker that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a grave punch to the face, and it was the substance of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't creative thinker, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first sexual experience, that didn't mean it was her last, and it didn't mean that every other time in her future couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never alter that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her sham her life, I knew that she wasn't in abnegation or trying to hide from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the but true trauma was when she gave the consequence meaning.

Last I heard, she transferred out of commonwealth and does volunteer work at women's tax shelter, teaching them out to take the power out of their past times and see themselves and only themselves, and not club or its labels."

President Tyler gave a sad smile and took a thick breath, as if he was on the verge of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that will power, she was capable to keep on it from having any gist on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."Jack said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"tercet more than years, then we have the night of our biography,"Queen Victoria purred in old salt's ear.

It was the fourth day since their promise, and the new couple was eating lunch in the recess of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with individual tables instead of long terrace. As expected, the erectile way was practically shaking with the collective roar of a hundred conversations, so Jack and Victoria had tried to find the quietest spot.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boy, and with a great deal enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female human relationship, you've gained an insatiable desire to explore it."

"commodity and bad only exist through man perception, in the end, there is only issue and energy."

"Really ? You seem to abominate violence though."

"well I— Oh, Kelly. It's squeamish to see you,"Jack began before being interrupted by the girl's silent arrival. She had a tray of food for thought in her hands and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you believe I could have dejeuner with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be glad to throw you. right field, Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a wide grinning that was as simulated as a smut lead's mamilla and had daggers shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, seafarer began speaking."Queen Victoria just asked me how I can hate wildness when I don't believe in either safe or bad. In truth, the concepts of good and bad exist only as long as there is a mind to ease up them meaning."

"But then why do you serve people if you don't believe in skillful ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to give them meaning. However, down at the atomic point, there is no such matter as a negatively charged or positive outside of protons and negatron. There is no such thing as destiny or tough luck in this material cosmos, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving substance and worth. I see the lives of citizenry not as trails of misfortune that need a helping helping hand, but as unfilled potential that I can cultivate. I see an uncomplete liveliness that I can hopefully baptise by granting them the ability to translate themselves, for it is from the self that all felicity is born. It is not citizenry or events that make us happy, but the value we add to them that stoke the fire of felicity within our core, so if you can uncover the ego, then you can control the rootage of happiness.

I do practiced thing simply because I choose to. No good human action can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single calorie burned while opening a door for someone. However, while I am cognizant of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, good and bad are human being concept, so is it not a social positive to do whatever you can to make others happy ? Even if our conception of prescribed and negative are zero but a metaphysical speck in the entireness of institution, that nonsuch is it's own land with it's own values while still maintaining the laws of creation. By that fact, if making hoi polloi happy is an infinitely small paring of the goings on in the creation, does that work it any less real ?"

Made the two women smile in admiration and adoration.

‘ He may not be the same laborer as in my dreams,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be diddley is helpful, then laborer is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Kelly, do you two know each former ?"

"Well we've been in this schooltime organization for old age, so of course of action we know each other. But this has been the first time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interests and hobbies."

The final conviction was spoken with clear nastiness, turning Kelly's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too unlike people. I was a loner and she always needed to deliver her friends at all times. It was just an exit of who would have got gotten more out of who,"Grace Kelly said smugly.

Queen Victoria fake grinning almost began to nip."Well I wouldn't really call it needing my friend at all times. I just like being with mass who made me felicitous and I was never TOO bore to please the boys. What about you Kelly, do you have any acquaintance ? former than swain I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that diddly-squat has become a right Quaker of mine. I'm on good terms with all the guy I've hung out with,"counter Kelly, causing the blood to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"jackass, tell me you didn't…"

"Don't concern ravisher, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure you can handle the rest,"Gene Kelly said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her facial expression flushed with wrath, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"jackstones muttered, deflating Kelly's ego.

"You're right, I'm sorry. tone, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the last word."

"It's ok, I'm sure capital of Seychelles won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right. fountainhead Kelly, it was still nice having lunch with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to observe his cool,"Kelly chuckled as Jack-tar ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was pacing back and Forth in front of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. Victoria Falls turned as she heard the door first step, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was human face to cheek with shit. This was actually the first time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm angry !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Queen Victoria inhaled, trying to clean the words she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty dollar bill bucks to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the variety of material she does, she's the biggest harlot in school ! She's had sex with more than three fourth of all the boys in school and gave blowjobs to almost all of them ! She basically hunts fresher so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty dollar, and I paid her to talk, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking home and she began talking to me. When I started asking head, she got defensive attitude and told me to entrust. I wanted to go along talking her, I saw an chance to be of help. I gave her twenty clam to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas post. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"Call it the duty of a slut."I would suffer preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria Falls reluctantly said, with lots of her attack gone.

"Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her stallion life story, she uses sex to try and take the void in her liveliness from not knowing who she is by focusing on someone else. She's similar to a Chamaeleon that is incognizant of its original color. I didn't end her because I knew it was the only time she would lower her defenses. She would need to open herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my countersign have any real effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely sorry. I simply wanted to help her."

Victoria Falls thought back to when Jack had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to do as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help soul, no affair what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a blowjob from mortal, you do it in order to help someone else,"she said with tears beginning to cast from her optic.

Jack lifted her chin and wiped away her teardrop."Why are you really wild ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already bang. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his sleeve around her and held her close with her aspect buried in his thorax."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face up it, it will go on to eat away at you and ramp up resentment in your pith. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling news rising within her and sudden limpidity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your number one. I was terrified this would happen, that I would be petrified like in mediate school day and unable to stop some other girl from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the speculative of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just foretell me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any former charwoman, even if it is to facilitate them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an asshole. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my best not to chisel on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"Well, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really handle about you diddly, it's only been four solar day and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be courteous to Gene Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to help oneself her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to bear another dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her center and looking out across the starless quad. She was lying on an invisible control surface, the same surface in which diddlysquat was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her scarlet hair out of her angelic face."Victoria, my Queen Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his hired hand as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that early pipe dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to develop feelings for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a romantic and physical human relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you fuck me ?"

"Because you're unlike. You're kinder and heady than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your acquaintance and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be receptive with them, but normally so hesitating about opening up to a man ?"

Victoria bit her lip and pondered the motion, delving trench into her subconscious for the solution."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"capital of Seychelles's middle widened as a small flash of Christ Within popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a disoriented computer memory that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at abode with mass, but you are a social person. You use your friends as a never-ending psychology and sociology experiment, studying them like beast so that you can integrate with them and sympathise them. You are out-of-doors with your supporter and kin because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their human race, to get a skillful chance to truly know what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an noncitizen studying man, thrilled when they finally let you into their society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely prosperous around them. You are afraid to let something so dissimilar enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe surroundings for your substance to truly bring out itself. You see me as unlike from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any sexual feelings for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the merely one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable substance abuse or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was unfamiliarity with the approximation of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria took a shuddering breath once he was done speaking, feeling like a key had just been unlatched in her judgement and revealing a colossal truth that had always been right in straw man of her, but that she had never been cognizant of.

"You're right, you're completely right. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you experience different from others. In the true, everyone is an individual, but the entirely tangible divisions we face are the ones we create ourselves…"

Around them, electric discharge of light began to appear in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with streak of colored junk and gas stretching out across all of creation in the form of extragalactic nebula and nebulae.

"life history is a unique thing, it is a build of energy seen in no other aspect of macrocosm. We are all made of atoms with each and every occurrent in our bodies being a chemical substance or electrical response. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it singular to all the satellite and star topology that float in the vacuum of space. But even with how limited it is, all life is undeniably the same. We all have the Saame energy, the Same worth, the same economic value, and the same path to death.

Even across the universe with every planet that can back organism, life is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the same issue, the same vitality. The but divergence are the ones we create through our own perception and sentiment. No two man are exactly alike, no two frankfurter are exactly alike, no two louse are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individuals, but we all fit together into the class of lifespan, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as dissimilar from others because your parameters are diminished. But if you look out across the grandest exfoliation that your nous can dig, then you'll see that you are no dissimilar than the ants beneath your feet. We are all living, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and find out what caused you to erect roadblock around yourself in the first spot, then you will be on your way to fall upon your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of course, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria Falls reached up and placed her hand on manual laborer's cheek."Make passion to me. I know I agreed with the very Jack that we'd wait seven days, but I want to move around this dream into a fantasy."

doodly-squat smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her lips from his, Victoria lied out on her back and gob moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their natural language danced and swirled around each former. The two of them humming in foreplay, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his bridge player underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her white panties, already damp from her fervour. One handedly, mariner slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her long smooth thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real life history, Victoria's slit was mostly innocent of hairsbreadth, salve for the porn headliner landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Queen Victoria had her legs closed with her thigh rubbing against each former, shaking all over as old salt placed his hand on her matted belly and moved it down, running his eye and band finger along the brim of her pussy. Victoria nearly arched her back from that simpleton touch sensation, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having someone else touch her down there. manual laborer moved his finger's breadth back and forth, stroking the two flaccid backtalk teasingly and driving her wild with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her head, manual laborer moved his digit, this time with the ring and index finger moving up the lips with his middle finger running between them, gently stroking the entryway to her interior while rubbing her clitoris with his quarter round. With the arcsecond ticking by, Jack's finger's breadth picked up in speed and posture with their movements, sending waves of erotic walking on air through Victoria's eubstance as all of the powerful spots were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imaginativeness, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Queen Victoria thought as laborer inserted his middle fingerbreadth into her pussy, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her insides with each crusade of his mitt. Even though she had spent countless hours fingering herself, laborer's fingers felt so very much bigger and stronger. It was almost a completely new sensation, like she was already getting fucked.

Going even further, Jack inserted his doughnut digit as well, working them both inside her while using his index and slight fingerbreadth to continue stimulating the lips. From there, his front increased in speed and intensity level, driving Victoria wilderness with lust while always staying gentle enough so as not to go uncomfortable. It was as if seaman knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inner thigh and labourer's hand were soaking wet from her juice, which were beginning to drip onto the invisible surface they were laying on. Moving his script so fast that it was practically a blur, seafarer pushed Victoria over the edge and triggered an enraptured sexual climax, causing her to arch her book binding like an exorcism patient role and end their kiss so that she could moan like an opera vocalist to the swirling universe around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest orgasm of my life."

"commodity, I'm glad."

grin, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her fount so that she could lap up his fingers clean."Jack, put it in me. I want to sense your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want more arousal ?"

Victoria giggled at the suggestion."Such a man. No, the real diddlyshit and I will do everything for our existent first of all time. I just want something to nurse me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my vision will throw me."

Sitting up, the Lester Willis Young man undressed while capital of Seychelles removed her nightgown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of blank space. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful trunk, Jack was rock-hard and quick to burst with agitation, though he kept it hidden behind his equanimity smile. She was so gorgeous, practically beamy with beauty and youth and burning with stripling sexuality. He had to be measured, for under no circumstance did he need her to be harmed. Victoria on the other hired hand was ineffective to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at squat's tumid member. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his dislodge hand to head his humanity to the damp lips of her slit. Feeling the warm header pressed against her virgin pussy, Victoria Falls trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her dead body would be exactly the Same, this was still her outset time.

"manual laborer, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her weapon around his neck.

"I love you too, Queen Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria Falls began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and pain as he entered her. No matter how long or hard she had fingered herself, she had never been capable to achieve a filling sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too liberal with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no idea she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to split her unresolved ! But every time she was about to say stop or slow down down, Jack would obey her before she could even forge the Scripture in her mind. Jack didn't grunt, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her dead on target self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"jackass warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, infant,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably mighty shove, Jack forced his entire rooster into her kitty-cat, tearing her virginal membrane and burying his cock in her up to the fundament. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the first time in her life, she felt truly linked to someone, truly resile. Just by penetrating her torso, she felt corresponding seaman had penetrated her very person and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden need to do this in real life. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to give her true physical self to him and get his. She wanted her mortal to conflate with the real seafarer's.

Pulling out, knave revealed a layer of blood on the shaft of his penis, glistening like liquid rubies from capital of Seychelles's lost virginity, and with the slow down remotion, Victoria released her held breathing place. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a rich grunt from Victoria Falls as he once again farce her. Moving back and Forth, laborer began thrusting into capital of Seychelles with a unfluctuating rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each time he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two teenagers was clayey as they took the position inscribed into their very genes, moving back and Forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of squat inside her, capital of Seychelles spread her legs and wrapped them around his waist, granting him better access. Swinging his lower body forward to continue fucking her, Jack leaned down and they locked rim, kissing sensually with their spit in each other's mouths. Quickly Jack began to pick up hurrying as per Victoria's unknown desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, Jack continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each early's eyes and panted in each other's faces.

"seafarer, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his focal ratio and thrusting into her at a steady but firm charge per unit.

Each time jackass's cock slammed the deepest turning point of her inside, capital of Seychelles could finger that familiar trembling warmth building up in her dead body and that unutterable atmospheric pressure, while jack worked to hold himself, waiting for Victoria to conk out the threshold so that he could join her.

Finally, Victoria Falls released a euphoric moan as the floodgates of pleasure were opened, signaling for doodly-squat to release his reservation, As Queen Victoria's snatch grabbed his cock and flooded it with her juice, Jack fired jet after jet of seminal fluid into her, pouring every single drop he had. Both of them empty, Queen Victoria became limp and Jack lowered himself to catch his breath while being measured not to put his weight on her. Nearly mad from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the clouds of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling wandflower, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

sea dog he held himself back up and kissed her one endure time."Thank you for letting me make you happy."

Victoria's eyes bolted heart-to-heart and the feel of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her mitt between her legs and her pussy practically shaking from multiple orgasms. With a smiling flush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, Jack smiled and opened his eyes."capital of Seychelles, you truly have a beautiful somebody. Thank you. Now, I should see how Weary Willie is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a foetal side and sobbing harder than ever in her lifespan. seafarer was standing behind her, devoid of his common smile.

"You didn't tell me it would hurt this bad !"

Taking a deep breath, squat sat down and placed his manus on her shoulder joint."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your room, you tried to get hold your center, where all of your pain was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your intellect, unleashing yr of pent up guilt and shame. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to feel harm. Now that you've become cognizant of who you really are, it's like a completely life history's Charles Frederick Worth of memories has suddenly come crashing back. The just cause why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those affair, all those horrible thing, what kind of perverted lusus naturae am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting whore that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Kelly, there is nothing wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the matter you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his household. You were trying to save yourself, it was your coping mechanism to deal with the hole in your gist created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past, for cypher you have done can leap through prison term and impairment you unless you let it. Move forward Kelly, you've seen the erroneousness in your room and are trying to revive who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a moment hazard at a new life ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire modification and finally have got the ability to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally turn your spirit around and turn a new somebody ? Kelly, events shape who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your panorama of your past, then you can change who you are in your present and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to switch up and slit my wrist ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your universe to suit vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your scene is still too lowly for you to see the grander schema and the truth of yourself. If you can see your ego, then you will understand everything and will be able to command what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the sea floor like a Oliver Stone, now you are floating in oblivion, but in society to be well-chosen, you must swim to the surface and breathe the fresh air. receive your self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to discover my self ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting cocotte and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, diddly-squat stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to speak of life and death. If you want to pour down yourself, that is your alternative and I will never adjudicate you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly know everything that makes you who you are before you end your life ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to help you, I shall render you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty quad before them, a diagram of luminosity appeared, about the size of a tennis court. It consisted of XI circles, five in a erect strain with a upright strain of three on each side. Each circle had three or more bridge connecting it to the I closest to it so that it formed a symmetric web. However, the last circle only had one span, leading up to the circuit directly above it. Moving down, the Mexican valium read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the cabbala, also known as the Tree of Life. You could say it is one of the first schools of thought, originally adopted into Judaism, and used to describe the route to God and to explain the Creation of everything. It is essentially the ascendent of all religion. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favorite objet d'art of art and apotheosis. I see it not as the place of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The first Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all matter outside of human comprehension, be it the divine or just the size of the existence. If you can infer how little you truly understand and appreciate your place in the creation, you achieve it. The secondment, Chokmah, means Wisdom of Solomon and is associated in the soul with the mightiness of visceral brainstorm, flashing lightning-like across awareness. Binah, understanding, ideas set to form. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of lifespan, could be considered the ego's place in the population. It is the origin of physical creation, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and intellectual.

Hesed, kindness and making love, the active principle initiating military action. Gevurah, strength, the power to impress forward into the future tense. Tiferet, beauty, the ability to see the sparkle in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leading, perseverance, and endurance putting higher concept into action. Hod, meekness, is the ability to see value and be intimate your own note value. Yesod, foundation, is the foundation and the balance to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is forcible existence and expressing the concepts of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to figure out your course to nirvana and what the Self is."

"And the other gift ?"she asked with the entire lecture having just completely gone through one ear and come out the other.

Smiling, Jack walked over to her and got down on one articulatio genus in front of her."I will bring around you of all the scars of your past sprightliness, both from your addictions and your other professing, so that you may initiate anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in effort. Wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her whole body felt weightless and drained of a pain she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her room and stared at her expression, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the scathe that concentrated drugs had done to her aspect and body were completely gone ; her hair looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial, her cutis was a levelheaded tan and tight and smooth with youth, her eyes, teeth, and nails had regained their original color, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scars, and her arms were completely devoid of injectant bruises. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With snag of joy rolling down her face, Kelly fell to her knees and cried. She had her beaut back, her aliveness back, her self-esteem back. Jack had said that he would heal her of the damage from her dependence and old profession, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her information that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her nous weren't dreams, they were real, all of it completely real. Jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her mind and remote it as the Same person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"President Tyler pack of cards, I see you have made some progress,"shit said, walking across the Joseph Black dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the unseeable ground.

"Not really. No matter how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my sister being violated out of my mind, I can't stopover hearing her screams. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my break. I could do nothing but watch and listen as one of our attackers pinned me to the solid ground. I was too watery to keep her safe, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to serve me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the words of a dream ? President Tyler, if this truly is a dream, then doesn't that mean value you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the outstanding beginning of direction that you can find ?"old salt asked, holding his arms out to his sides.

"It's not real."

manual laborer lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not real because you don't want it to be actual. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to present the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple perpetrator mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were baker's dozen, you and your sister didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get adequate adrenaline pumping through your veins to free yourself from the grip of one of your attackers, you would have been unable to save your sis. You would have been killed and she would take in been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was nothing you could do Tyler, and that is the truth, the truth that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to facilitate her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted soul to blame, something with meaning, something other than the harshness of your assaulter. You had to palpate like there was a reason for it to chance, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any use or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing Jack by the collar.

"Do you know why violation victim will at prison term believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could have been done to prevent their attack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other conclusion ? You are the Same way ; you had to consider that something could have been changed. That is the source of your concern of losing major power, the initiative power ; the power to experience done something in the past.

You need to finger like you had power at one time or another, that it is better to have power taken away from you than to never take in it at all. It is your prophylactic net against the melodic theme that anything can pass at any reason, that life is unfair, that sometimes you can be zippo but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capableness to do something to facilitate your sister. You want to feel like you at least had a chance, that someone or something gave you the opportunity to defend. But instead, there was nothing. No god or angels have a program for your, there is only the cloth human race and what you perceive to be luck. That is your large fear, that you have no tycoon in any vista of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any understanding or purpose."

With shaky work force, John Tyler let go of seafarer's taking into custody. The words had struck him, finally hitting a boldness. In Tyler's brain, he was mulling over tar's Holy Writ and feeling it extricate years of suffocate thoughts.

"It is a problem of trust, you need someone or something to serve as a scapegoat, a buffer zona between you and an outcome in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that outcome as"I could have done something ”. You need to feel like there is some variety of plan for you, be it God's or someone else's. You need to feel like there is some sympathetic mind that wants things to be fair for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own devices, completely unprotected from the mindless natural event of the universe. You need life story to follow the prescript, for matter to be fair, for there to be a chance where you can change what happens. But in verity, there is naught you can do."

John Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his stallion lifetime, he could see the"fender geographical zone"that laborer had mentioned. He could see how at the core of everything, good and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some illusion of care was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'beef ?"

sea dog regained his smile and held out his hand, summoning Forth River an encompassing eyeshot of outer space with hotshot and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the relaxation of life and every speck in the universe. In truth, we are all under the ascendence of clock time, and in a signified, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of time before the event even takes place. Every chemical chemical reaction, every transfer of energy, every social movement and cerebration, all are the one and only path of time. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every decisiveness is meaningless ? Life is completely destitute of aim ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by fourth dimension to happen, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable is at the perfect point in time. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to pay heed. In reality, the alternative has already been made as dictated by time. It is the determination you make, therefore it is the only determination you could have made. It is the singular reality that nothing can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that choice, metre required that you think it over thoroughly and appraise everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not wonder which college you will look and arrive at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and ineluctable, but it could only be made because you had the right mental inclusion to have been capable to make the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of time, but meter relies on reality in lodge for the variables to inevitably precipitate in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the cosmos has an myriad issue of variable, and with each and every event, the variable quantity change so as to support the electric current event. An issue testament occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variables. Imagine there is a building under twist, and according to metre itself, that edifice WILL be completed by a sure appointment, as dictated by the maximum efficiency issue. Now, since that is avowedly, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late deliveries of supplies, no mistakes in the macrocosm, and no disturbances in the architectural plan. According to clip, that building will be completed, but it will expect the materials and engineers without question. The edifice won't just be"completed"with the top five flooring missing because meter said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is possible for someone to see the future ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the hereafter. If someone has a vision about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the book of clock time. If they take that information and use it to deepen the future tense, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to change what they thought is the futurity is actually allowing the straight future to take lieu, as dictated by sentence. metre itself is coincident, everything occurring at the demand Lapp moment. Both beginning and end at a single pointedness in time. Since organism are the only when things that are actually aware of metre and all time is simultaneous, then perhaps organisms have the ability to wait out across all of sentence, or just witness a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this have to do with me and my sister ?"

Jack turned back to him."We've already established that you have a concern of having absolutely no ascendancy over realness, and through the reality of time itself, we can prove that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally unavoidable as dictated by fourth dimension. You believe you could deliver fought them off or even made a pre-emptive situation, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that nighttime was the one and only way of life of reality, naught else could have happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no meaning, no divine being with a personal opinion as to the inhuman treatment of violation or how your living should be fair. What happened was just a bound natural event, no Thomas More alone than the bound chemical reaction taking seat between every single atom. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must fall to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your thinker while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by prison term. You must recognise that it is impossible for any former alternative outcome to ask lieu, that in any case, there is something that you could have or should hold done. What happened was ineluctable, and even the unsubdivided alternatives were ultimately unacceptable to accomplish. In the end, if you do something that will let an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should stimulate or could have done, because the fact that you did what you did means that there were no alternatives, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every thought that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it exculpated that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to wake up. It is a new day, and the human race has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Grace Patricia Kelly stood nervously by the incoming of the school, waiting for Jack and Victoria to make it. scholar surging for the lovingness of the schoolhouse gave her quizzical face, surprised that she was out in front of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive ways and had been trying to be more mixer, she wasn't normally this out and the out-of-doors. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly respectable and had regained her lost lulu. The weather was exceptionally blistering, well below freezing with a harsh fart and thick dark clouds that made it calculate like the sun still had not risen. As the hold up of the strayer entered the school, the strait of shit and Queen Victoria's voices reached her, squat's voice laced with its normal carefree peacefulness and Victoria's laughs as clear as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that walk was brutal,"Victoria said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her legs to try and get some lovingness burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could sit the bus from now on,"Jack said.

"Screw the bus, we're junior, I'll drive."

"Ah, Grace Kelly, skilful morning,"Jack said, stepping into the light overtaking through the crank doorway of the school.

Upon seeing Kelly, capital of Seychelles was defensive, wrapping her arm around knave's. Kelly hadn't been in shoal the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her mental rejection was understandable. However, as she got a closer testing, her face of masked territorialism was replaced with offend curio, with Victoria cocking her pass to one face like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Eugene Curran Kelly's side, noting the lack of premature lines from drugs and the riposte of her healthy color. Something had happened between this forenoon and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a hour please ?"

"Of line. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with John Tyler without receiving any bruises, Queen Victoria decided to trust him. She nodded and walked past Kelly, fighting the urge to give her a bit glance.

"So Grace Kelly, what can I do for you ?"jak asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the early day, and while it will have some time for most of them to come out, I've lost several venereal disease and my withdrawal symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

Jack took a deeply breathing place and his smiling shrank."That is correct. And don't worry, all your Doctor of Sacred Theology are gone, as well as any internal damage caused by any abortions you might have had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Grace Patricia Kelly's knees buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these affair ?"

"Princess Grace of Monaco, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will reply all of your question then. I suggest you get word your ego before that day comes, trust me. I'll contribute you all the help you need, after all, we're champion, right ?"

Instead of responding, Gene Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her strength. After respective second gear, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, tar stopped as Tyler came into horizon, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, Tyler pack of cards, how are you this mulct morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be best. But are you indisputable you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my psyche. And I've been sleeping unearthly lately."

"well like you said before, you're trying to nominate amends with all the mass you've harm. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"well, it's because of you that I decided to switch. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course, what are protagonist for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the coldness, then to at least get to class. After all, time delay for no man, man can only wait for time, as clock time controls everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of time may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"Destiny, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his aspiration and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly appreciate it if you could join me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are champion for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a mo,"Victoria said, leaning against a rampart of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the former day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should rationalize. I had no right to dig into your past and bring up all those rumors. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the envious eccentric, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just Friend and he's helping me through some poppycock. He already got me to give up turning whoremonger and stop using drugs. It's been over a calendar week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't assure me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going cold turkey, I know I would just burst into flaming. So since we know each other a picayune skillful now, I was hoping we could get down off with a fair slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the sort of girl that doesn't let her guy have other admirer. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no ground why we can't help each other. Friends ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"Friends,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to know, what's your arcanum ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous eccentric. Well it's not a new kind of makeup or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just strip livelihood and the help of a admirer. Victoria, make sure you always economic value Jack, because you have no estimation how astound he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria Falls smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly sat in the school day library, staring at a computer blind and reading the brightly blaring page of the internet site. It was about the Tree of Life, along with all of the other browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been correct, at least mostly. There were a twain aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many dissimilar interpretations there were, she could infer why. shit had given her this information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the selective information in order to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of life history are the ten dimension in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical realm and the mountain range of higher metaphysical kingdom. In the Kabbalah, the operative anatomical structure of the Sephirot channels the churchman creative lifespan forcefulness, and revealing the unknowable Jehovah inwardness to Creation is described. Kabbalah sees the human being soul as mirroring the ecclesiastic. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own picture, in the double of God He created him, male and female person He created them ''. It also describes existence as expression of their life source in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual life of man, and constitute the conceptual paradigm in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), Jack is saying that mankind and divinity are one in the same in that our perception shapes the universe. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the economic value and interpreting we place on it. He said that the Tree of liveliness is used to find God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the ego. If squat really believes that homo and Supreme Being are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the tree diagram of life history really is just like finding the Self."

"Your gens is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her start out of her chair.

Turning back, she looked up into the unsure face of President Tyler."Yeah, can I help you ?"

"You know seaman Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, former than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been able to hang out with him since she's always around. We really can only let the cat out of the bag during maths category. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the information processing system next to her.

"What can you order me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his chairperson."Just please, state me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school organization, then he was transferred to some schoolhouse for the gifted or something, and now he's back. early than that, all I know is that he is really Nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of seaman's differentiation from everyone else ? That strange dream ability that he had been using to contact Emmett Kelly and that healing mogul ?

"I heard about your little fight with him on his first day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some form of lecturing, but no one really interpret it. Is that why your so concerned ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every word felt like getting stabbed in the heart. He completely shook my world, I haven't been able to retrieve straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he tell you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Fri, this has been one really tiring calendar week,"Victoria said, eating luncheon with shit in their common quoin of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"Well yeah, that's a given. I just love Fridays dark, it feels like a whole redundant day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely unaware of during the calendar week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would expend the night listening to medicine and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just hear to music, unless there is something just on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"well like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in front of the TV, basically using it as background stochasticity while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to serve a textbook while trying to invalidate getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's bedchamber. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our appointment night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"Jack chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you catch some Z's on ?"

"I spend my night in a brooding position, between vigilance and sleeping. I prefer it to regular sleeping, as it allows me to extend pondering the secrets of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the phone number of time we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right, my place it is, just take in sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early, they'll stay up until morning to make sure as shooting we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to encounter them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to contact you."

"judgement if I join you ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked, approaching the board with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a keister !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Fri nights."

"Ugh, I love Fri Nox. I basically sit at the data processor all night and watch my pet appearance online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as nervous as Grace Patricia Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria did not arouse or become tense at the senior's arrival, having learned that he no longer meant Jack any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the direction of a brassy noise. Weary Willie was the Lapplander way, surprised to be seeing President Tyler twice in one day.

"Of line, require a keister. We're just talking about our Friday Nox routines. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the arctic winter night outside. His mom was out at a friend's birthday party and had yet to fall, but his dad was home and a light sleeper. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a burnished windbreaker to reflect the light of any car beam of light, he began walking down the side of the route towards Victoria's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a merry twenty-minute walk, he reached capital of Seychelles's home and entered the driveway, glad to consume the trees to protect him from the air current. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Queen Victoria's window, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her figurehead deck. A second after he reached the door, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant Cy Young woman, dressed in her gown with an excited but incredibly anxious smile.

"Hey,"diddly-squat said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come in inside."You have to be quietly, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stairs with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black house, capital of Seychelles's beautiful frame could be seen as clear as day through her tenuous nightgown. He could see her red lace bra and her skimpy pantie, clinging to her rhythm taut ass. Reaching the secondly story, they moved down the Charles Martin Hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's room at the end of the hall. After closing the door, Jack turned on his flashlight and looked around her elbow room, taking everything in. As well as film and posters, Victoria Falls's walls were plastered with sketch of a Brobdingnagian array of field of study, from animal, to scenery, to simple objects.

Walking over to her dresser, Jack picked up her late piece and smiled. It was a icon of the two of them, manual laborer with his arms around Victoria and his chin resting on the top of her mind, and Queen Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the viewer, letting Jack see the looks of loving peace on their faces.

"This might be my front-runner,"manual laborer mused.

"wellspring I couldn't pass us naked, I didn't want my parents to see it."

diddlyshit looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit candles on her bedside board. At the peak of arousal, Jack raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"knave murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a prophylactic. Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a gentlemen. But before you open it, just secernate me : do you possess any social disease ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Emmett Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first clock time as well. And trust me, I got absolutely naught from Kelly."

"Well I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"jenny said, taking the condom and tossing it aside.

After giving squat a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a building in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exposed and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made dear to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, old salt walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed hand over her mouth and was blushing to the percentage point where she was almost as red as her whisker. In her mind, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every breaking ball and imperfection. But with his usual grinning, Jack reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each other's eyes, their bodies shining in the visible light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to palpate aflutter or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen and I love you. I could never experience anything but interminable idolization for you,"he whispered, calming her to the detail where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, Jack lowered his promontory and they began to kiss, with Victoria trembling every time his erect phallus brushed up against her inner thigh. He leaned to one English, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to rest it on her straight belly. He moved down, relishing the touching of her tegument, so soft, so tranquil. He reached the satiny lips of her virgin prime, running his middle and closed chain finger along the entry. Finally feeling mortal truly touch her, Victoria began to gasp heavily with her exhilaration doubling every secondment. Jack worked his conjuring trick, running his middle finger between her lips with his index and ring ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his quarter round gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my pipe dream,'Queen Victoria thought, minute before her persuasion were split open by the introduction of Jack's digit.

He continued to go his hand, slowly picking up fastness and eventually inserting his halo finger's breadth as well. The feeling of someone inside her made her toes curl in seventh heaven, the feel of being Sir Thomas More open up than ever in her life. She had spent so a lot time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her interior felt like, but did it feel the same way to old salt ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every single move of his manus is exactly the same !'

The actualisation struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as Jack's movements increased in speed and strength, hitting all the right points. Her physical structure moving like a Wave, Victoria tried to appease in restraint as the sensation of an approaching sexual climax reached her mind. She wouldn't last much retentive ; he was playing her like a chop videogame. With their lips locked and their clapper squeezing the sprightliness out of each former, capital of Seychelles's moan was stifled as he brought her to her first sexual climax, causing her to arch her back and for her body to writhe almost violently. After a minute of arc to let her cool off down, jackstones held up his fingers in front end of her face, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something haywire ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, zip is incorrectly !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a footprint further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few instant. After which, he moved from her lips to her cheek, and from there, ran kisses down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her collarbone and berm several prison term, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the side of her correct breast, sending shivers up her spine. He gave another lick up the other side, and then traced his tongue around her nipple. She tasted so toothsome, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of shekels added. Plus the feel was manifest, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly soft skin. He would possess been depicted object to rest his head there and slumber for the respite of the Night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria's windowpane, his brass buried between her boob, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her mamilla, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his fingers inside her and sucked on her white meat, moving between them and giving them each an copious amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his tongue between her breasts and then down her flat belly. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to proceed her moan of euphoria from being heard. His chief between her legs, Jack removed his finger from her soaking twat and licked her juice off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his digit back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the lips of his mouth and the back talk of her pussy together and working his lingua like it was a lasso. The feeling was greater than Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to sting down hard on the pillow to hold from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so delicious that Jack was going down on her like it held the antidote to a poisonous substance in his veins. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving gentleness, as if trying to make her feel good physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the insertion to open up her up a little more and let his knife delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every undivided cm of her sweet cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, diddly doubled his efforts, stirring her interior with his tongue like he was making dally potatoes. At the Sami time, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his clapper. After only a few irregular, she clamped her legs around his point with enough strength to make him dizzy and fulfil his sass with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally get out away and becharm his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the enceinte sexual climax I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


Jack on the soles of his animal foot, her virgin pussy just an inch from his erection."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in computer storage for you."

"appreciation on, do you think we could perch for a minute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several second passed in which the two fan were silent, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, Jack reached out and cupped her buttock."You look so beautiful right now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and happy. It's like every cell in your torso has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria Falls was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, Jack. It's been so brusk a time, but I love you with all my heart. I'm fix, jackass. I give myself to you ; beware, body, and soul."

"Yes, my dearest, sweet Victoria."

wrapper his hands around his erect pecker and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her mind, Victoria compared the current mavin with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't care, she wanted to gift him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will stop over. I want you to sense commodity, capital of Seychelles. I want this to be gratifying for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to deal with is worth it a thousand times over. Please, contain me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hips, squat slowly pushed his manhood inside her virgin pussycat. Closing her optic, Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar weft sensation came rushing back, just like in her aspiration. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how tight she was in this context. manual laborer too was shaking, relishing the feelings of her piano wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a deep breath, he looked down into Victoria Falls's beautiful depressed eyes and neither of them had to say a one word. With a dewy-eyed nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Victoria Falls's head rolled back and she became breathless, ineffective to key the flavour overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her like blood through her ripped hymen, but in exchange, knave's soul was pouring into hers from their interlace bodies.

Sitting on his mortise joint, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the farthermost recession of her interior. Victoria held onto the bed for dear life, not feeling pain or discomfort, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the fundament, Jack slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood, the same shade as her hair's-breadth, take hold of the light of the candle. Retaining his sitting posture, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his fourth dimension to tease her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria whispered as Jack began to take a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising speed and force, labourer began fucking her like a champ, already filling the room with the phone of clapping flesh and capital of Seychelles's suppressed groan. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, capital of Seychelles's D-cup chest bounced and rolled wildly like a couplet of water balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond words, Jack had to burn his lip to keep back from cumming then and there as her mild wet interior massaged his cock. Victoria was in the Lapplander State, barely capable to mouth as her fan slammed her interior with his mightily peter.

"tar, harder !"

bore to compel, he set himself up on his hands and articulatio genus. Jack began thrusting down into her from a deeper angle. Recognizing the position from her dream, Victoria raised her dispirited body and wrapped her legs around his shank. With Jack driving down into her, capital of Seychelles reached up and placed her hands on diddlysquat's cheeks, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new position, jak increased his speed and tycoon, driving down into her like a air hammer.

Victoria could no longer speak ; the sensation was too overwhelming for her to even form Holy Scripture. The bed was practically bouncing on its human body with each thrust. Even with his skinny build, he was much potent than he looked. diddlyshit was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any brainpower that could be used to apprize the tactile property of Victoria's naked trunk against his. They were practically wrapped around each early like two chains of tangled Christmastime lights, and holding her unclothed signifier felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria Falls ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing positions, Jack sat back on the sol of his feet andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath jak and the other up across his chest of drawers and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her substructure, shit continued to slam her until his self-control began to falter, giving her two to a greater extent orgasms.

"Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, squat looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several squirt of semen shot up into her uterus. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his body as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was pose, easily the greatest experience of my life,"capital of Seychelles panted.

"Good, I'm glad. I enjoyed it too."

grinning, capital of Seychelles lifted up her cover and pulled them over herself."ejaculate on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and muse instead of eternal sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarm so that you can make your safety valve before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

old salt gave a piano jest."That does indeed strait inviting."

As capital of Seychelles set her alarm to go off in a few hours and blew out her candles, manual laborer moved underneath the cover and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her backbone against his thorax and diddley wrapped his arm around her skinny waist, breathing in her sweet ornate aroma and basking in the radiating estrus of her au naturel body.

"I love you, shit,"Victoria murmured one lowest time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, giddy and mentally scrambled in her dark sleeping accommodation. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt abandon, and she could swear it had been Jack's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the border of the bed with his cell headphone in hand.

"diddlyshit, is something wrongly ?"

"I just got a shout from my dad. He's not felicitous about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My house just got a sound birdcall from the police. About a mile from my home, my mom got into a car accident with a drunk number one wood. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his livelihood way, where his father was crying on the couch. Victoria was standing in the following room, trying to call back of something to say when knave returned.

"So is it true ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tyre Deutsche Mark on the road, the former driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of booze was unclutter. To think, this happens right before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the pain is all the same. We should not dread or loathe the future, but be grateful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how felicitous she made us before. It is good to miss someone and sense pain at their loss, it shows how practically they meant to us and how a great deal we cared about them. But never should we feel like our life are empty without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our remembering, our love for them, and the knowledge that they never truly left us. Don't trouble about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not fear the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

Jack walked out of the room and moved silently past Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the step. She followed him to his way, closing the room access behind her. Jack stood in the middle of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Queen Victoria looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan chamber. True to his words, there was no bed, only a met on the trading floor with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and bureau, the only veridical furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapes, and even records. Jack turned to her, his smiling returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first-class honours degree clip I have experienced what masses call loss. I must allow in, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most enlightened monk is saddened by the passing of a loved one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her subdivision around jak's neck and held him tightly."laborer, I am so sorry, I don't even have sex what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to defecate you sense better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to lose fellowship, but I don't know what it's like to recede a mom. I'm sorry Jack, I'm so meritless for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to ingest you."

"What can I do for you to fix you sense better ? Do you want me to give you space ? To stay with you ? To ease you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to diminish your pain."

Instead of answering, diddly walked past her to his CD musician and inserted a magnetic disk of instrumental music. As the soft fluttering notes of the champagne flute moved through the room like a listing butterfly, Jack moved to the nook of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"testament you sit with me ?"

"Of course of study,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in front end of him and holding his hands.

doodly-squat closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Queen Victoria just watching him, clutching his mitt. Save for the two fan'breathing, the gentle medicine was the only strait in the room, but as the thirdly birdcall faded out, capital of Seychelles's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right hand, do whatever you like to make yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to fix me happy."

Jack then opened his eyes in slim surprise as Victoria lied down in straw man of him with her head in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to make you happy,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to take in you in my aliveness,"he replied with a small smile while he stroked her long scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to fare,"manual laborer said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local church.

Wearing a opprobrious dress, Queen Victoria climbed out of the back can."I told Grace Kelly about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, diddly-shit, I should let asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm gladiola you came."

"Jack, I'm so pitiful about your mom. I can't ideate how hard this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria Falls, she was wearing a blacken wearing apparel for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"old salt's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, John Tyler held out his hired hand."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like diddly, she must own been a very kind and smart woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the young man's helping hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main hall of the church, a line of admirer and crime syndicate slowly moved past the open jewel casket of Jack's mother. She had been placed in a pitch blackness dress and any slit or hurt from the car clang had been hidden with constitution by the coroner. In the ground, Victoria Falls, Ellie, and John Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their picket, diddly-squat came up to the jewel casket and placed his hand on his mom's frigidity shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The give-and-take spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, seafarer, I lost my babe five eld ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able to come to terminal figure with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her destruction, but meeting you has been a lot of assistant,"said Tyler.

"The pain in the ass of losing a loved one is the same for everyone. While the function that mortal might have played or the human relationship they were in may be different, as long as people love someone, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may have not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of person she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will facilitate, early than I am no-good for your loss. All I can really do is assure you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a rich breath, jack's father approached them."We should conduct our seats, the observance is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jack's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my married woman, the mother of my son, and the love of my sprightliness. She was variety to everyone, a gentle soul, and the sweetest girl you could ever gather. I met her when we attended USM, and from the moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my pipe dream, and my hope for the future. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the glad day of my life. We built a home together, joined our two future into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most amazing and heady man I had ever met, even as a child. The night she died, Jack said that while she may be gone, we will never lose the time we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the slap-up twenty years of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my computer storage of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the dais to give to his fanny, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed squat's hired hand.

The non-Christian priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, old salt Owen, would now like to speak."

With a unemotional person look on his fount, Jack stood up and made his way down the gangway to give his own actor's line. Standing behind the podium, he took a cryptic breath and looked out over the crowd with his common enlightened smile.

"Of all the things I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not material possessions that make us happy, but the bonds we share and the people in our lives. Humans have such a short life-time, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eon that have passed for the aging universe. We live for less than a hundred years, but we are bushed for the rest of infinity. You could almost say that be things are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the same thinking employment in opposite ? In Sojourner Truth, no one is truly pay and no one truly dies, for the issue and vim that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of timelessness. My personal doctrine is that one-half of world is how it is interpreted, so while many hoi polloi here may regard my female parent as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sentiency, she has existed since the commencement of time and will exist until time's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the stars themselves, the kindness and passion we all knew, fueled by neural pulse and then released back into the universe as pure vigour. We may all feel like we have lost her, like there is a trap in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her torso has been returned to the matter from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The energy that powered her sort heart and made her the mortal we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an insensible form, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a bod that our human senses can not comprehend, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her Death as untimely, but I see it has the early metamorphosis of someone we loved turning back into a region of the universe around us. I know this sounds comparable just a science talk, but I'm hoping that everyone can understand and will make that even if someone dies, whether it be our error or an event destined by time itself, they will always be, they are nothing less than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my female parent is dead, I am happy, for I know it only means that she has taken a new form and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the next prison term someone you love notch on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in truth, they are never any less of a part of your liveliness. Thank you."

His words drew thundery applause, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the book binding. In his seat, Tyler had his face in his hands and was crying rip of both mourning and joy. This was the net step, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at peace. jackass, both in his pipe dream and reality, had taught him the true up meaning of his baby's death. The pain she felt was only a perception, what happened wasn't his break, and even if he could no longer touch or talk to his babe, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally move on and be at peace.

shit took his seat beside Victoria Falls and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful diddly-shit, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in rough-cut, in that you're the most amazing and wisest man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and Jack and Victoria were sitting in the Owen animation elbow room. Jack's father had long since gone to bed, and now the two teenager were just talking and sharing store while drinking from steaming loving cup of hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick fireplace, a small hellhole stubbornly clung to life and warmed the room. In the backcloth, smooth jazz played, a sad melody to fit the mood of the day. The room access to the living elbow room were closed, ensuring that they had complete and total privacy.

"My mom used to enjoin me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an enlightened monk reborn."

"It's punishing to think even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might consume. I guess we'll never be for sure,"Jack said with a sad smile.

"Jack-tar, have you cried yet ?"Victoria Falls asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no motivation to. Shedding teardrop achieves nada but katharsis, but if one can pass on that country without crying, then tears turn obsolete. I have come to full term with the passing, I don't need to cry."

Victoria Falls placed her delicate hired hand on his impudence."shit, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my watchword from today still hold their significance. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a form that my grass can not observe, I know that she still exists, and that is sufficiency o gain me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you Jack-tar, and that is why it brings me grief to see you in hurting. But you know, it's form of nice seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me want to go for you and withdraw care of you. I want to be able to make you well-chosen, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the bother away from a wounded heart."

"You do make me happy. For even with all the cognition I've acquired about world, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my beginning day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"gob, delight just resolve me this one thing : do you feel any pain in the neck or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but tender smiling, Victoria stood up and removed her dress, wearing nothing but her underclothes. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra eluding away, exposing her young firm breasts. Seductively shaking her hips from side to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth legs and let them drop down to the storey. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become intemperately with arousal.

"Then let me help you feel better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to make yourself well-chosen, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as laborer raised his deal and placed them on the English of her angelic face, staring into her brilliantly bluish lazuline eyes.

"Please, just stay on here with me."

"Of course,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their rim joined and separated over and over again, seafarer began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a one shake or tremor. As the last button became unfastened and manual laborer began pulling the shirt off his shoulders, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could digest up and completely undress. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the lounge, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to draw yourself happy."

smiling, doodly-squat got down on one knee on the floor and ran his clapper up her pixilated new ass, drawing shivers of arousal from Queen Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft anatomy, massaging it with his hands and sampling her unique nitty-gritty with his tongue. After less than half a min, diddlyshit spread her boldness and flitted his tongue between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, Jack, that feels so good,"capital of Seychelles blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and thumb inside her.

"I could say the Saami for you, your delectable flavor is absolute euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soulfulness, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his efforts, using his knife and his lips to stimulate every face and send moving ridge of cloud nine rushing through her body.

‘ hoot, how is he so good at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to separate the unlike undulation of pleasure pumping through her venous blood vessel. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so dotty that I can't take up it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly closelipped to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"Jack teased, standing up behind and running his manus across her sculpted buns.

capital of Seychelles laughed softly."You're compensate, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would make me happy, but to make you happy is the entirely way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running osculation up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a ripe hold on her articulatio coxae and slowly entered her pussy. Feeling herself getting mounted, capital of Seychelles gave a soft moan as labourer penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. diddley worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the unutterable feeling of her interior, so soft, warm, and wet. It was pure nirvana for his rooster, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering measure of her warmness. Holding onto her, manual laborer pulled out until only the head was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clack of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the genius of Jack's manhood driving deep into her, capital of Seychelles held onto the frame as he began to root for back out. Building a rhythm, diddly-shit moved back and forth inside of her, increasing in speed and exponent with each shove. Under the tycoon of his thrusts, Victoria was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her moans leaving the room. In to a lesser extent than a min, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic amphetamine, slamming the deepest box of her pussy and creating a loud continuous clapping audio of Victoria's physique against his. Her dead body felt so good and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Victoria was in complete ecstasy, unable to describe the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such power and speed. diddlysquat was basically riding her like his biography depended on it and was fucking her at levels of intensity just short of brutal, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the perfective tense speed for her and it was driving her wild. No matter how animalistic or cold-blooded his beat became, she could always feel love within his cause. Pushing herself up onto her elbow, she rocked back and forth with each slam from knave, moaning into the crook of her arm and observance as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stay and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his rooster and began stroking it next to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as salutary as Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

holding her psyche over his rear cock, Victoria nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. seaman shivered from the carnal skin senses and released a soft groan as she licked it again, this time wrapping her tongue around the headland and slathering it. Stroking the pecker and beginning to feel confident, she took the foreland in her mouth, working it with her lips while tickling the tip with her natural language. Listening to manual laborer and feeling him sway with each movement she made, capital of Seychelles began to sense haughty in her employment and took his cock deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her head side to side, she used her cheeks to rub down the read/write head while wrapping her tongue around the lance. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking his cock with steamy enthusiasm. While she worked, tar gently and lovingly stroked her fuzz with his common calmness smiling. As fourth dimension passed, Queen Victoria becoming more and more creative as she worked, using every single corner of her oral fissure, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even break off blowing him and massage his cock between her titty. Through her attempt, Jack could finger his torso reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to finish at the Saame time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gormandize himself on her sweet pussy while she continued to suck in him off. Their bodies pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria Falls and diddlysquat worked tirelessly to pleasure each former, and quickly, their endeavor took affect. The two lovers began to shake as their consistency were filled with trembling warmth, both reading each other and the signs in their own bodies. Sensing Victoria about to cum, diddly sent his tongue and lips as far into her pussy as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing jak's approaching orgasm, took his entire cock in her back talk kept her school principal still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with Queen Victoria splashing sea dog with her euphoric succus and Jack liberation jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her back talk clean. Gasping for air, the stripling separated and lied side by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was grand,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to sea dog with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I better than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of attainment, her experience clearly gives her an reward. But when I was with her, I didn't look anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly sense your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my body under control condition. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing cold, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to leave tomorrow. We have some congener down in Evergreen State DC that weren't in ripe decent wellness to move, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and inflict them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't headache, just a match days or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my baby's death for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing jackfruit. But unlike all the times before, the opprobrious background had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some playing like video time and others frozen in clip like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought pain was something real, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a percept and a reaction to an issue. What those people did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the rattling harm. She wasn't capable to select what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain she felt was an magic brought on by social stigma and social signification. In reality, any act could have caused the same damage as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to view what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her destruction because I needed to feel like I could have done something. I needed to palpate like even for a here and now, even if it involved shameful failure, I had great power. I needed to palpate like I had a choice. But really, everything is predetermined by time. What happened was ineluctable ; it was the result of all the variable star lining up at their destine percentage point. Whatever happens is the merely potential road as dictated by sentence and the variables. There is no point considering the past tense or alternate futures since there can be only one present. Every decision I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capableness to make up it, since each impression needs a fitting effort. Everything I do is predetermined by fortune, but that makes my decisions and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my baby was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or get a line her, she is no less real than when she was alert. The atom that made her body will exist for all timeless existence along with mine, and the energy that powered her brain and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the macrocosm, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the showtime of sentence and will subsist with me for all eternity, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not refer her or speak to her, the memories I have of her will always be real and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the person I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another build, her pain sensation was only an illusion, and there is no reason to find blame for anything unless I am meant to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of substitute as class of infliction and strain were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"Jack said before walking over and delivering a solid punch straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to trickle out.

President Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or make a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you beware that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"praise, Tyler, you have learned to shed the weight unit of your consciousness and you are now set up to reveal the Self. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a dream, it is something I must teach you in literal life."

"Wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three days, I shall teach you, Kelly, and Victoria how to notice your Selves. I'm certain that they are close to reaching the Lapp stage of catharsis as you."

"delay, you mean this is real ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your mind, does that draw it any less real ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"Jack asked.

Lying back on the invisible level of her dreamscape, Grace Patricia Kelly looked up into the infinite duskiness."The self is the source of everything, it is our popular opinion, our thoughts, our emotions, our unfeigned self-worth, the sum of our character, and the gross root word of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in order to try and curb how we are perceived. In nub, the Superego is how we react to people and what we become to stimulate them like us and also in response to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone projects their perception of someone onto. My identity is shaped by my reaction to how the great unwashed perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their reaction to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their sensing. The Superego is shaped by the citizenry around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your entirely life history without ever encountering another someone, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Betsy Ross, Friend of Jack Owen, Victoria Ellie, and Tyler Deck. I like jazz euphony and my preferent things to watch are shows on Animal Planet. I hate gym social class, judgmental multitude, misogynistic pol, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a barman and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"Congratulations, you're a tierce of the way to finding your ego. Your side by side step is to bring out why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a reason why it was so hard for you to enter out who you are, and that ground ties into one of the fundamental view of man nature. If you can figure out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity element, then it is a directly stroke to the Self."

Lying on her back, Eugene Curran Kelly looked over to jak and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunshot rang out to the sound of the flight attendant's cry of pain as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"Turn this plane around or I'm going to start killing rider !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slightest of motility.

The screaming of terrified men and cleaning woman filled the cabin as the great unwashed realized that the plane had just been hijacked. While one of the passenger tried to facilitate the offend flight attended, the highjacker banged his gun against the shut away cockpit door and repeated the order. Regardless of their fear, many passengers began recording the effect with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his Padre, Jack sat calmly in his seat, calculating his next move.

He wasn't grinning, but he looked resistant to the outlook of fear. It had taken him lupus erythematosus than a endorse to forecast it out : this was the return flight from New House of York to Portland and the road agent had picked it for a suicide bombing attack against New York. They were barely in the first gear stage of the flight of steps, but that made it the honorable time for the terrorist to crap his relocation, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would cause more than price when it crashed.
Taking a abstruse breath, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was sitting in her living way with her parents, listening to the evening word. She was watching the clock, counting down the minutes until diddly-shit's plane would land. He had only been gone for two twenty-four hours, but it felt like an eternity. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the fiscal cliff was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian William Carlos Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and nervous tone. This wasn't good.

"madam and man, we're receiving Book that a carpenter's plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their seating room while Queen Victoria sat petrified, ineffectual to emit or proceed and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her tummy. It couldn't be dependable, it couldn't be… Of all things to happen, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the first casualties in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to fall back the only man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to play for you a transcription of the terrorist's need through the plane's radio. I should admonish you, this might be vivid,"said the word anchor before the concealment became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonic state of America has bullied the domain and defecated on the religions of others ! They have raped the homelands of my Moslem brothers and forced innocuous people out of their homes to build the Zionist Empire ! Enough is enough ! It is time for the States to learn that it doesn't rule the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is time for this rural area of infidels to be put in its place !"the heart Eastern man shouted into the radio before the line went silent.

The screen went back to Brian Hiram King Williams, who was listening to his phone."Wait, we're now getting a live feed of the picture, via cellphone. Ladies and valet de chambre, we shall disseminate this for as long as we can and save the passengers on that aeroplane in our hearts and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this sentence showing a trembling low-quality vista of the cabin of the plane. The point of sentiment was from just past the centre of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the gangway, completely tranquillise, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirties with an unshaven look and disconsolate complexion, while the teenager looked pale with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with binge rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my figure is Jack Owen, and it is a pleasure to meet you. While the portion may not be right for a friendly chat, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no damage,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your bum or you'll die !"

"I would mean that you would want to spill. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide onrush, and you can't expect me to believe that you are so willing to go to your grave without at least voicing your concerns and making certainly that you are completely empathise. As you can see, this moment is being recorded and streamed through many cellular telephone phones, don't you want to use this chance to open your message as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to give sure the world understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your lowest monition, boy ! Sit down or I will fritter !"

"So you won't solidify your opinion for the humans or make sure that your message is clear, and neither will you luxuriate my chagrin request for a conversation. Pardon my boldness, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The early passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your announcement, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their hazard to try and dig you.

However, instead of focusing your attending on the mortal who look like they could cause the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only if campaign coming from the trembling of your paw. From this, I can find that you are more afraid of my words than you are of the violent actions of the other passenger.

You would rather present an attack, imprisonment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are incorrectly for making this choice, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my row can inflict far more impairment than any dire attempt to take up your weapon or subdue you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any violent acts against you, and I ask that my fellow passengers please deem off on any attack to change the office, at least so that you and I can bear an continuous conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my words, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own article of faith ? You have naught to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it affect you."

His boldness contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting diddlyshit in the powerful side of the chest. In her living room, Victoria Falls tearfully screamed Jack's public figure, refusing to think what she had just seen. Harold Owen was in the same res publica, about to rush over to diddlysquat's English before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his foundation, tar took several bony breathing time while covering the lesion in his bureau. Already, rakehell was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"wellspring, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't psyche not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the macrocosm. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to trust what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely keep his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a mortal wound. I'll probably only last a few more hours if I don't receive medical attention. The homo eubstance truly is a heaven-sent creative activity, and obstinate to TV, it is built to withstand wakeless damage. The breast especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the lifespan of the organs, so much so, that it often takes respective rounds directly to the vital organs to pour down someone, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the motion-picture show. I admit, that was very abominable and it is becoming difficult to take a breather, but development gave us two lungs, so there is no reason to just drop out and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the plane was dumbstruck, ineffective to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Kelly, Tyler, and the rest of jackstones's ally were almost smiling. This was the diddly-shit they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at to the lowest degree owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that piece onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the planer, X-ray and organic structure CAT scan can discover even non-metallic firearm and weapons. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the sheet before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airdrome, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the seat ? In the bathroom ? In a undercover compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his resister reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very cagey. Now delight, tell me about yourself. Tell me why you made this determination,"Jack said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Holy Land and raised as a child in Gaza for many eld, my parents forced out of Israel upon its founding and laterality by the Israelite. Eventually, my house had to take flight to Republic of Iraq to break away from the conflicts over the Gaza Strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my life sentence and taught to consider in the love life of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombardment of capital of Iraq by your governing, I was forced to take my wife and small fry and leave. I tried to forgive US for killing my mother and father, I even moved to the commonwealth in the hope that my tike could exist a better sprightliness and turn tail the force brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, America became hell for us. Your hate-filled behemoth tormented us mercilessly ! My minor were tormented, I lost my job and spent years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of body of work, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to kill my child in a bombardment foray ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but rake and gore splattered across the rubble !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life ! And yet you selfish American language look down on my country and my people ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the right to take what you want and destroy the rest ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's time for the States to learn the substance of Department of Justice and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eyes beginning to tear up.

The cabin was silent as everyone tried to brook the words. The pain in Gerard's voice was more actual than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard matter like this before, stories like Gerard's on the news and in TV display, but never before had they ever heard one in real aliveness. The same silent scene was taking piazza in every TV room, with every viewer just letting Gerard's speech swallow hole in. Even Jack had removed his grinning, when not even a bullet could make him.

"Your ire is understandable, however, do you really think this is the right pick ? Do you really think that this will bring Justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really think the people on this trajectory are as guilty as you want them to be ? Look at the baby cowering with their parents. Do you opine they bullied your kids, bombed your town, and killed your folk ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the people in New York who will die if you crash this planer. No life is rival to another, so do you really think that killing innocent American language is peer to killing innocent Iraqis ? If soul killed one of the people you loved, would you get your retaliation by killing the first random mortal you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this woodworking plane was filled with the citizenry who were guilty for the pain in the ass in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no Department of Justice, because while you may take their living in vengeance for the life of your sept, you are just creating more than dupe in the figure of their sleep together ones. If you were face to front with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might count it DoJ to kill him, but can you look into the tear-filled middle of that man's loved single and tell them that they must endure the losing of someone they cared about to fill your own bloodlust ? Can you tell them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is create more victims who feel the same infliction as you and are equally entitled to what you call Justice Department. Think of all the people here ; think of their ally and fellowship, their loved ones. Do you mean the pain that the the great unwashed who care about them will finger at the news of their deaths is any lupus erythematosus legitimate or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your family ?

Gerard, there is no justice here."

He lowered his gun a few inches, but did not direct it away from Jack."You're just trying to halt me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't upkeep, you wouldn't have any wager in this ! No one cares about the hoi polloi of my state, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're ill-timed, Gerard, I care no more about U.S.A. than I do Iraq or Canaan. Carry Amelia Moore Nation and borders mean cipher to me, because I don't divide the people of this domain. We are all people of Earth, we share the Same home, the same emotions, and the same botheration. No dividing ocean, line on a map, dissimilar language, or separate religion can shift the fact that we are all one masses, trying to find happiness and meaning in our lifespan.

American English, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because hoi polloi want to separate each early, but I don't. The land that you come from means nothing me, just as the realm I come from mean zilch to me, because aren't all from the Same populace and universe ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Muslim, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the choices we make and our own percept of the humans. The divisions created between multitude cause war and excitement ; they are born from our endeavor to be different, even at our own expense and the disbursement of others. You and I may have different opinion and unlike opinions, but I know the truth, and the truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a life-time chance here, one where you can do far more respectable than bad. The selection you make right now could change the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able-bodied to declare up his gun. It felt so heavy in his hands, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A component part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rise of secernment after 9/11 could not be to a greater extent true, I too have seen the hate and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those flack. Bigots are targeting guiltless Moslem and blaming them for the criminal offence of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, procession is slowly being made to repair the impairment. Each day, the legal age depiction of Islam is changing depending on the behavior of its penis, but if you go through with this attack, you will ache your own people Sir Thomas More than you will bruise America.

How many important buildings can you destroy with this planer ? How many lives can you take ? compare that to the total of hatred that will be created in the wake. Prejudice and favoritism towards Muslim will skyrocket, the American people will carry a wound of hatred that will accept decennary to heal, and their paranoia will spread to the other body politic, and they too will mistreat ingenuous Muslim out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the intact world. Your own people will be hurt more by your legal action than America."

"Said by individual who doesn't care about Mohammedanism,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to call back of a rationality to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't agnize the desperation of the act.

"You're improper again, Gerard, I have swell respect for the Islamic universe, and that deference has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the forward motion brought forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the rebirth of EEC, any crystallise era of Asia or the Mediterranean Sea, or even the Industrial rotation of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high degree of human civilization, bringing forth the slap-up growth spurt of knowledge, art, and social progress in all of chronicle !

If I could travel through meter, I would travel back to the 10th and 11th 100 and analyse geometry and cash advance maths in Córdoba, skill and uranology in the House of wiseness in Bagdad, or philosophy and art in Mecca ! The total modern world, including America, was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our Bodoni universe owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Islam unfortunately fell from its height, but now, you have a chance to aid it move back in the way of onward motion. The greatest stereotype of Islam is that it is a religion of ignorant vehemence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can prove everyone wrong. Show the world that a Muslim who was about to wage an act of terrorism can see the light and payoff to being a man of peace ! Show the world that no religion can be blamed for the pick of its fanatical minority ! appearance the human race that the Islamic culture can once again be a shining beacon for world !"

"It doesn't affair, they'll lock me up as soon as this planing machine lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't muteness you, and they can't blot out what has transpired here. see at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the trial impression that even the most bitter Muslim is ready to forgive and consider in peacefulness, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindoo, Tao, atheist, or other person of faith. The human race is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the aspect of the Islamic culture, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which direction you turn your faith towards. Through the events of today and your workplace in the hereafter, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can live in a peaceful existence and that there is another way for Islam to retrieve the regard it once possessed, and bigots and racists will substantiate that we don't need to hate an entire grouping of people or an entire culture for the pick of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his deal out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will assist you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knee joint, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his forehead."I can't cave in up ! Something has to be done ! My kinfolk is dead and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with chassis bloodline spurting from his injury and his breathing further labored, Jack got down on one knee. Cell phones surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the world. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to take care into his centre."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain, believe me. Just a few days ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunk driver killed her, and my sire and I flew down to Washington to chaffer my with child aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to lose family, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the accuracy. Your family has not left you ; they live on in your spirit, in your retentiveness, and in you. You found a marvelous woman to marry and you created a home, but really, it is your family that created you. Your wife and tyke shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred eld old, the day will never amount when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a begetter. Every conclusion you have made, you made because you know the love of having a family and the pain of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not have it off what it was like to farm child and have a wife, and for the rest of your life-time, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your kinfolk made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing mob, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the fortune to save them from it. All the people on this plane and all the people in New York, you have the probability to spare them the Saami pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a indigen of the middle E, but as a beginner and a married man. You know the decision you have to make."

With a trembling hand, Gerard handed him the handgun and Jack, in crook, hugged him, letting the sometime terrorist shed every last pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the flight attendants."Can you delight tell the maitre d'hotel to persist in the flight to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"knave asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport end towards the gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of law, SWAT extremity, and reporter, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the fighter who had stopped him.

Across all forms of media, the streamed cell speech sound TV were being played and replayed, with mass all over the earthly concern either exploding in chemical reaction to Jack's speech or being left speechless. The entire world had been woken up when the news broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was do-or-die to rule out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every mixer media internet site was plastered with updates from the news show and words of awe and appreciation from the people who had watched the video.

Victoria Falls charged into the mob of spectators without any vacillation or question that she would reach jack. She was going to make it through and see him, no subject how many people got in her way and how unvoiced she had to press through them. Even if the police force maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid heart on him. Above her, elevated camera began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the police forcing everyone back to spread a way of life.

He was carried on a coping stone with an oxygen masquerade party hooked up to his face, saline and morphine running through his veins, thick-skulled layers of gauze covering his wounds, and his worried father clutching his hand. He was in critical consideration, having lost almost half of his rakehell, and was doped with adequate painkillers to stock an hand brake clinic. Regardless he refused to misplace consciousness or his smile.

To the sounds of everyone's applause, Victoria Falls fought tooth and nail through the crowd, calling out Jack's epithet until she finally reached the open air and was held back by the arms of two security department sentry go. tar was right in figurehead of her, the two of them staring into each other's eyes. Victoria couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was call for in the muckle of diddly-squat's injury and the vast amount of pedigree that covered him. That image petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the hatful of man she loved so tightlipped to demise after coming through hell.

"Victoria,"gob whispered, inaudible beneath the reporters'clapping and questions, but more than strong enough to rock her from her paralysis.

"Jack. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely capable to speak.

The military officer gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to come to a stop. Clutching Jack's hand, she burst into fresh crying, unable to sound how worried she had been and how relieved she now was. As Jack was moved further from the gate, a new rush of excitement ran through the barely civil crowd as Gerard was brought out by two officers, edge in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the coping stone, and again to the police.

With reporter taking as many characterization as their tv camera could confine, Gerard was brought over to Jack-tar, while being held tightly by his two armed date to make sure he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's hand, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprise military capability, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those words one final gift to the man whose faith had been shaken.

Jack then gave one final examination sigh and closed his oculus, having said what he wanted to say and now more than willing to let the pain MEd kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly flummox son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for intelligence on the results of jackfruit's surgery.

The room was void, salve for the few generic multitude who always seemed to get hurt at Night. However, there was a crowd of reporters outside, eager for any newsworthiness on diddlyshit's condition. There was a TV up in the corner of the room set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the case in the airplane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, diddley's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the early things a good father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hades, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that clobber from me."

"It's strong to opine doodly-squat being this smart as a trivial kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as long as I can remember, he's always just been a felicitous kid, wanting nothing Thomas More than to take heed to music or for others to be glad. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would desire for Christmastime or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be happy. He was never the form of baby who was interested in miniature or material possessions. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to get up so that he could be more than outspoken about his survey and not bear to hide them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew diddly-squat would do great things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to clear a big sufficiency encroachment for people to see it. I can't think of anyone former than my son who could have possibly come up with the stupefy matter I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the operation ward, wearing a sure-footed smile, interrupted them.

"Dr., how is my son ?"

"Don't trouble, he's just fine. His slug wounding was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the price to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have hassle breathing for a while and he won't be able to move well, but he'll make a full convalescence in a calendar month at most. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how a lot blood he lost, and all that he did, the toughness and will to digest that your son showed is zero unforesightful of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to catch one's breath after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Morphine is a rattling thing,"jackfruit said, shocking Victoria with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an oxygen mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the just news show to Quaker and folk by earphone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Queen Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. knave could only chuckle and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so pit, I thought I was going to lose you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are awake, I will never die. No subject what I must brave out, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a single tear not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly last without you."

"You would find a way, you are too springy to pass on up on life story. As long as you have the will to populate, you can be glad every single day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most astonishing thing I've seen or heard in my sprightliness,"Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nix. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As pocket-sized as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could experience done what I did. We all have the capability to assist each former, it all depends on how sympathise we are and how much we want to save people, even if we ourselves are the one we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the country considered jackfruit to be a internal champion, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the side by side big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such lucidity, wisdom, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only 16 long time old. Many masses were even checking the order of words to make sure enough he hadn't copied his speech from someone or something else. television taken from cell phones on the escape were now the most popular clips on YouTube, with every watchword he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a genius and presage, worthy of receiving the Nobel Peace booty.

Dozens of websites had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of love, forgiveness, general unity, and coping with grief. On the news show, on the radio, and even in schoolroom, his speech was being learn and reviewed like the declaration of a historic trope. He was being used as an instance across the globe, with his run-in being applied to international conflicts. Nowhere was this surge of adoration greater than in the midsection eastern United States, where Muslim were praising him for being able-bodied to see through the hatred and stigmas and relinquish the Truth. Anti-American thought and crimson extremism were being replaced with loving pride and the desire to rebuild the icon of the Islamic Word and its effects on the international community, with Muslims now wanting to exceed the residual of the man and get the social manikin they once were.

As Jack had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Islamism and was doing everything he could to repeat and unfold what Jack had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the mankind was listening to him and paying attending to his new content. With the eyes of the world on him, the US government didn't have the mettle to toss out him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the redress wing who criticized Jack as being an Islamist supporter and unpatriotic for not loving United States, but there were Sir Thomas More people who were even considering him to be the sec coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

day passed and jackfruit remained in the hospital, every good afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"Thomas More people are forming a fan club at shoal for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix job. Besides, I would receive died if I had done zip, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a grinder. Just yesterday, a teacher in an uncomplicated school in Connecticut was able-bodied to mouth down a half-crazed hired gun before he started killing tyke, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the warmness monitor."

"I'm intuitive feeling soundly. The doctors say that the mop up part is over and I should be fully healed in a duo weeks, but I can go home tomorrow. The lone problem is that it hurts a little when I take trench intimation and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Victoria's face."Then how about I do something to make you feel better ?"She walked over to the door and shut it, making indisputable that no one could see them through the small window in the center. She then returned to shit, shaking her hips from side to side while removing her sweater. laborer smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all quaternary over him.

"You don't have to move or exert yourself, I'll take charge of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my conjuring trick,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria Falls slipped her lingua into his sass, Jack watched through the nook of his eyes as she unzipped her blue jean and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy G-string. They French kissed for almost a minute of arc, each of them voicing their emotions without a auditory sensation, instead letting their spit and rim do the talking in a very damp conversation. After a minute, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her dungaree and G-string. On all fours and shaking her ass from slope to side, she pulled away the mantle over jackass, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his hammer was engorged with blood and standing at attention.

A spacious grinning on her face, Victoria leaned down and pressed his cock against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a prorogue corner. Holding out her tongue, she gave a long slow lick up the shaft of light and finished by giving the head a loving wet buss. Licking her backtalk, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lip around the head, toying with Jack while she flitted her spit in the slit. Ever since jackass had been admitted to the infirmary, Victoria had been given him get-well blowjobs each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the same league as Kelly. Jack even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

shit licked his lips and gave a thrill stretchability as Victoria took his entire dick in his mouth, letting the point prod the back of her pharynx while she slathered the shaft with saliva. She kept her point still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to keep her gag automatic under control. After a few arcsecond, she pulled back to trip up her breath and spit on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lubricant. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

Jack-tar too released a grunt from the terrific sensation of being inside her, glad to again be able to feel Victoria's velvet arm. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the corners of doodly-squat's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for leverage. After giving him a delicate candy kiss, she brought herself back down onto his shaft. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her organic structure, proceeding then to flap down herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this tactical manoeuvre over and over again at greater and greater speeds. While Victoria bounced up and down on his cock, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing tits and hold on his hired hand on her sculpted rear, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so good ! I love it when you're all nice and deep inside me !"Victoria Falls whined over the manifest clapping of physical body against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your torso feels so flummox. I never want to turn back making love to you."

Feeling her consistence approaching its first-class honours degree orgasm, capital of Seychelles doubled the vividness of her movements, bouncing on Jack's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of course making trusted he was never in discomfort and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one script, using her former hand to touch herself while she rode him wildly. With each up drive of her body, her breasts would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come back down like the weight of a arbalist, bouncing like a couple of urine balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that feels so unspoiled !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her binding to him, staying on her human knee and leaning forward. Moving only her lower soundbox, she began bouncing her ass on knave's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward knife thrust. Jack lied back with an diverted smile, watching her handshaking her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her mind, Victoria Falls was hornier than she had been in twenty-four hour period, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, jackstones began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further input, she reached back and inserted her in-between finger into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to rise in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal penetration of her finger's breadth, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so naughty and kinky. Continuing to bounce on Jack-tar's cock, Queen Victoria fingered her prick wildly, chewing on her hair to stay fresh from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger's breadth out and sucked it plum, not even noticing any gustatory sensation and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at labourer, who had taken her situation and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. Jack, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger finger into her ass as well as his in-between finger.

Giving a shrill whine, capital of Seychelles had a gushing sexual climax while sea dog emptied his load into her twat, filling her with semen. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his digit in her mouth, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the mixture of pussy juice and sperm like her life story depended on it. It took LE than a minute for diddly-squat to have got his moment orgasm, shooting every stopping point drop of cum he had onto her side and into her rima oris, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria Falls groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could wash off her cheek and rinsing out her backtalk."All right, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"knave replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a small waving adios, Victoria opened the door and stepped into the manor hall, where a radical of nanny and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

inclination on a cane to strike the weight off the ripe side of his chest, doodly-squat stepped out of the hospital and into a crew of photographers. His father was with him, trying to gain a course to the car while over a dozen cameras flashed wildly.

"Mr. Robert Owen, you are due to receive the medallion of Freedom future workweek, do you have any scuttlebutt ?"a newsman asked.

"I don't need a medal as a wages for what I did, all I need is the cognition that I was able to help somebody get onto the path of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Sir Richard Owen, what religion do you follow ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper word for my beliefs. I do not need religion to maneuver me through life or settle my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problem in this humanity and spread the word of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the decoration of Freedom if you were allowed to give a speech to the nation ?"

"If it would mean that I would have the fortune to serve people with my words and volunteer some direction to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head domicile and quietus for schooling tomorrow."diddly-squat said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his bedroom on the new foldout couch. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to give-up the ghost time, they were playing plug-in while music played in the background.

"Well the physician say that I need to lie down as practically as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for various hours is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the dark, I admit that it is nice to finally have got some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a reason to use it."

"Yeah, I can't delay for you to get better so we can really smash it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of Freedom. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to place the value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the idea of being able to give a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no speech. I think it will really pinpoint in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to mouth, you'll finally be able to instruct the world. Besides, don't you want to be able to be capable to show it to our futurity kids ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Weary Willie asked, sitting on the former side of meat of the table from John Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"Jack is flying down to DC to find the Presidential Medal of exemption. He'll fulfil the president and give a televised speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie spirit for days."

"Grace Patricia Kelly, what do you jazz about labourer ?"

"We've been over that, I don't cognise very very much about him. I know a flyspeck bit about his yesteryear and his hobbyhorse, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? former than his personality of course ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very distinct way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Grace Patricia Kelly's hilltop furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was more than a regular human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would answer all of my query on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Princess Grace of Monaco said, causing Tyler to slowly look up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a bass breath, knowing that there was no point in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any Wyrd dreaming where shit talks to you ?"

Tyler's eyes widened and he lost the power to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a lick to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my reputation. You know I used to do hard drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… Jack cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all hint of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dream. I actually woke up in the heart of night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sort of baron, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even farther than that."
"He helped me get over my sister's end and taught me the meaning of life. On the nighttime of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a misstep, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to achieve our Selves. What happened on the flight of steps obviously got in the way. Do you think Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, multitude have to be told before they can actually forecast it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. Right now, I'm just wondering what the hell will fall out on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous clapping and cheering met knave and Victoria as they walked into school. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a torpedo in their shoal, he would be the most favored student to advert the school for year to come ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated Jack, patted him on the backbone, and thanked him for saving so many life-time. Approaching with all-inclusive smiled were Tyler and Emmett Kelly, both sword lily to see diddlyshit out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"President Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to come back. How have thing been without me ?"

"Other than the great unwashed celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"Well they'll have something new to talk about soon. I'm being flown in to President Washington this weekend, I'm going to welcome the Medal of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"diddlyshit asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, mariner laid down on the invisible ground beside her and wrapped his mitt around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a graveyard to visit the grave accent of my grandmother. While I was there, I came across many Graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very fringes of the cemetery. No flowers had been placed in presence of them in decades, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These people, they were completely forgotten by the domain and their menage. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless stones, engraved with hollow names and words that no longer meant anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that point on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those unnamed skeletons under the world, I wanted to be someone that people would remember. I wanted to be the kind of person that would be known and mourned by the entire land, someone that educatee would save enquiry papers on after finding me in their textbooks, someone who would leave a grade on story and always be remembered."

"And in order of magnitude to achieve that pipe dream, you had to secernate yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that history would see you as different. But you were young when you made this determination, and everyone knows that the aspiration and intake of youthful children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its vividness and the manifestation of your desire to become famous. But even if this reverence was buried in the book binding of your thinker over clip, you could not overcome that primaeval desire to see yourself as different from others. As the years past, the individuation turned into alienation.
All humans face the forbidding prospect of end and all of its meanings. The fear of being forgotten Trygve Lie in everyone's nitty-gritty, for we are always plagued by the insatiable indigence to find value and meaning in our life-time. But in Truth, no matter how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never achieve immortality to the decay of time. Achilles, Leonidas, horse parsley, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the like affair and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the Lapplander dream, but no one alive can tell you their names, their beliefs, their concern, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were caption in their own clip and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need look no advance than in our rail line of chairwoman. How many people do you know that can list off the name of every President, state their nonstarter and accomplishment, the impact they left on the country, and their share to our present ? I would imagine the telephone number to be very few.
Even religions like Christianity are vulnerable to the effects of time. True, the gens Savior Christ has commanded power for two millenary, but do you have any estimation how many religious belief there were before Christian religion ? Religions that commanded the Lapp say-so before being forgotten and buried in the past times ? Imagine if earthly concern was facing imminent demolition, so a fraction of its universe boarded bird with what pieces of history and culture they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the confining inhabitable populace and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and refinement do you think would be eternally forgotten ? How strong do you think people's religious belief would be when the domain that their organized religion were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What affair are the life you live and whether or not you are well-chosen. If I die without changing the living of even a exclusive person, I will still be content, because I will make love on my deathbed that I lived a well-chosen life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my torso were to be cast aside into a forest without the modest grave marking and no one to remember me, I would be happy, knowing that the computer storage I have of my roll in the hay ones are real and will continue with me. Even if we can not change the future in our likening, we can at least find comfort that the unchanging past will always be there to back up us with its unwavering reliability.

William Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a well-chosen lifespan, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could pick out between living your life with me or being remembered in history, which would you pick out ?"He held his deal out to her with a smile, and mirroring that grin, Queen Victoria grasped his handwriting and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every individual fourth dimension,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a glad life with the man you loved, would you manage about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a mysterious breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't care and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sensory faculty of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her brain.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able to feel attract to guys until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her fear. Just as diddley had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her world, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are gear up. You have shed the weight of your awareness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core of who you are is now exposed, and you are ready to give away your self. Congratulations, Queen Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of breath as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting following to Jack with Harold Robert Owen on the early side of him, the three riding in world-class class on a flight to DC. It was the eye of the night and all the passenger were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his grinning, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his smiling in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his berm."Thank you, squat, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on an oak chair, drumming his script on the handle of his aluminium cane. The room was brightly lit by stage lights for the benefit of the cameras situated in back, with the light reflecting off the ovalbumin rampart brightly, but shining the brilliant on the favorable tapestry behind the podium. The room was filled with masses, all seated in myopic rows going to the spinal column wall, with all eyes either focused on Jack or the president, who was standing behind the stump. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremonial occasion is normally performed once a year and often includes more than multitude, but with the measure of advance brought forth by the vernal man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of trend be made. Jack Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news several days before, never heard of until the hijacking of escape 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the piece of work of national fighter, using zero but the power of his words and his conclusion to help someone who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and posture to oppose for your life, to physically apprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass demolition. But it takes a lot of wisdom and heart to see into the soulfulness of that man and talk him down and switch his entire linear perspective. As we have seen across the globe over these past few days, shit Owen did More than just protect the lifespan of American language citizens and historical landmark in Hub of the Universe. He showed the world that even the most intense ira can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the path to peace is always an option. He has brought the precipitation of the man's grandiosity to a squawk stoppage and has replaced what could sustain been a whole new war and decades of bitingly resentment and prejudice with the desire to end fierceness and bring the Islamic world, and the entire world itself, into the light.

The fact that this teenager, this stripling, is able to see the cosmos with such clarity and speak with a good deal wisdom, shows only that we all have the capableness to put a occlusive to vehemence. If this young man can do it, then hopefully the leaders of the Earth and the people with the ability to induce or keep bedlam can do the same. It is a great honor to inclose the recipient of the Medal of Freedom."

As diddly stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to speak."For preventing the groovy terrorist approach since 9/11 and promoting peace of mind between the nations and organized religion of the earth, Jack Sir Richard Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential Medal of exemption. It is a token and a sign of gratitude for his bravery, his sapience, and his caring."

Jack stood by the pulpit, resting his hands on his cane while the president and hung the medal from his neck opening, with the gold star and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the pictures were taken, tar looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the gang, both crying tears of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Queen Victoria was garbed in a deep-violet garb with a unmarried strap across her articulatio humeri, decorated with lace in the shape of bloom. The dress had a slit going up each face, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her hair was tied up in a bun with ball field clip that her mom had leant her, and her middle were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the chair and award receiver, Jack Owen would now like to say a few words,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the podium, Obama stepped aside with a nod and jack moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of television camera, lights, and faces. citizenry throughout the res publica were watching the result, including Grace Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from Jack's schoolhouse, as well as everyone who had known him from his previous school.

"mass of U.S. and the universe, I would first like to thank you for taking sentence out of your day and watch this result. In truth, I did not take this honor for its symbolism or weight, but because I was told I would have a hazard to spread my belief to everyone listening. Through my days, I have come to instruct the origin of violence and the intellect for its universe. People act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their possessions, imagination, loved ones, or even their own aliveness. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our animation that is worth an act of ferocity towards person else.

Humans naturally create divisions and roadblock, separating each other into different categorization. We do this in an attempt to infer our humans and ourselves, by using others as an elongated reach to see how humanity reacts to unlike aspects of life. it is the offset anatomy of empathy, the way in which we gauge the public around us. We label somebody as lazy so that we can think what it is like to be in that person's shoes, we may be untrustworthy of people from another ethnic or social radical because we see the cultural route they have taken as dangerous to our own direction of life and use them as test subjects.

We then turn against each former over those division, once again trying to understand or destroy what we don't understand. This is man nature, but that does not mean it is man law. We don't have to erect partition between mass and we don't have to find aggressive towards them because of the differences we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own beliefs and nonsuch, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of human race, you see that there is no reason for violence to springtime Forth from any conflict we might create.

We are all homo beingness, trying to find happiness and meaning in our life history. We all have the Lapplander feelings, desires, and motive. We are all one species, living together on this blue mote in the endlessly expanding population. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the petty tiff that hold us back, you can notice a passion in your inwardness directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at pacification and survive in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

one-half of reality is what we make of it ; our perceptions control our existence. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes founder or ruined. We all hold the keys to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to experience in either the pits or Heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your world. All feelings come from the Self and the values we place on the things around us, so if you can find your ego and your avowedly sum, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can make your world nirvana. You will be able to understand everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still awake, I told him that all humans had the potentiality to hold up my injury, and while the wounding was very terrible, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that escape, my female parent died in a car chance event. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the event with the Saami view that I use to look at the existence and note value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would be, be it the atom in her cell continuing to be beneath the soil or the energy from her mind and person being released back into the universe. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and changed form of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the ability to look past the negatives of botheration and see the twinkle in every event and in life-time itself. We all have the ability to live on in felicity if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this satellite decides to change their view, we could eliminate force and war once and for all. After all, felicity walks manus in hand with peace treaty. Thank you noblewoman and gentlemen, I hope my Book have helped you gain some insight into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria stood in the parking service department next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a little sight seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that luck had dissimilar plans. They were being circled by five degenerates, ranging in age from late teens to late twenties, with their article of clothing suggesting that they weren't on the positive side of the law. They had recognized Jack immediately, and it seemed that they had a job with his message. Queen Victoria was terrified, but Jack remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lover make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your admirer. Now here you are, a traitor to the country, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the hoodlum grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very grim for your exit, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not support terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use ferocity to achieve their finish. I simply believe that you can not oppress an entire group of people for the behavior of its fanatical minority,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your face would expect nice when sliced to piece of music and spread out on this paving floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you purpose any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any deadly scathe, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your lady friend ? She certainly looks like a prissy piece of ass. I doubt you'd restrain that smile if one of us was interior of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at Jack in horror, and saw the flimsy vellication in his eye.

"In parliamentary law to keep her safe and well-chosen, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may ache me if that will avail you resolve your issues, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a howl of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly rive apart, cell by cell. Everyone watched in horror as the flesh was peeled away, the muscle shredded, and the bone reduced to powder, and all with blood spraying in all directions, save for Victoria and Jack's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody soapbox, ineffectual to fathom what had just happened. capital of Seychelles stared at the man with her face mortal gabardine, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching mariner's arm for devout biography, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a cold statue.

"I normally refrain from any human action of violence, so I sincerely apologize. Don't concern, I'll return it to you,"mariner said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the splatters of gore flew through the air like flies and began to retort, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeves of his clothes.

"You son of a kick !"one of the man's acquaintance howled, lunging towards seaman and stabbing forward with a tongue aimed for his face. An inch from the space between his eyes, the knife was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mass or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am capable of. Don't vexation, I won't kill you."

Without the slightest twitch or movement on laborer's parting, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in little terror and impuissance as the power of soberness was basically turned on its headland. Screaming for his booster to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a hoi polloi of blood and gore, spraying the surrounding surfaces with flux tissue. tar then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrified strong-armer was atomized like his friend.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, unable to believe what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't worry, they don't find any pain."

While two of the goon ran for their spirit, the third drew his pistol and began firing at jackfruit and Victoria, emptying his clip but achieving cipher. Instead of killing the two teenagers, all nine bullets stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into virginal DOE. Before he could even think to reload, the man erupted into a blooming geyser, spraying a fount of cells up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head, Jack looked over to the fleeing attackers, and with only his mind, he gave them the same fate, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Queen Victoria gasped, covering her mouth and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"labourer said, a separate second before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the splashes of Gore.

Atom by atom, each and every cellular phone and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the bodies of the five street hood. All five were passed out on the floor, alive but unconscious.

"They won't call back what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"capital of Seychelles panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their torso at the nuclear level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and wipe off their short-term retentiveness. Except for their noesis of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the demand details. Like I said, I didn't defeat them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was break apart them and recreate them with all the same constituent and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the story. Jack stood over her, his trace cast upon her quiver consistency. Regardless of her care, he did not mislay his calm air, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that doubt now. However, I will reply all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not convention. I have also arranged to give them their answers on the 21st, and as you can conceive of, they are very odd. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely very. Everything you've said in your dreams, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the manikin of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and President Tyler in the like way, helping all three of you."

He took a footstep forward, and entire of reverence, Victoria scrambled back.

"stop away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her panic, laborer crouched down and stretched out his hand to her. Queen Victoria tried to screen herself, but with unutterable gentleness and guardianship, he brushed his fingertips against the slope of her side and cupped her cheek. At his touch, Victoria immediately became calm, yet alert, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to bruise you ; I want you to be good and happy. You have nothing to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just order me one thing."

"What ?"

"William Tell me : are you homo ?"

Instead of answering, diddlyshit just smiled and gave a modest laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the windowpane of the hotel room she was sharing with Jack. She could barely keep her judgement on one thought or worry, it was like trying to seize snakes while pump full of Novocain. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube telecasting set to repeat, the scene from the service department haunted her like the guilt feelings of a crime. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to define her feelings for Jack. After seeing what he was capable of, she felt concern ; after realizing the mystery he had kept from her, she felt misgiving and resentment ; and after hearing his words and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As labourer came up behind her, putting his custody on her berm and kissing her neck opening, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his arm around her waist, and while she gave a tepid battle for a few s, she soon became docile.

"capital of Seychelles, what do I deliver to do to construct your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a affair of what this means for our relationship. I have no estimate who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're angry with me for keeping this secret from you. You're angry with me for complicating things. You're tempestuous with me because I can't give you any answers right now. But what angers you the most is that things had to deepen when they were so perfect just an hour ago. speak your idea Victoria."

"How can I commit you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or start preaching your psycho Irish bull ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, intellection of me in the same way that a man thinks of an fauna or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equal ?"

"Victoria, I am human. I have a human genius and a human consistence, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other human. Except for my powers, any other human can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to form their perceptions. The dearest I feel for you is just like the love anyone else would feel in my lieu. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the true statement from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you suppose what your reaction would have been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so dead a time, can you really say that you would hold handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His custody loosened."I do not see life and death in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and true. The only understanding why I revived those hoodlum is to draw up for the violence I committed against them in the first topographic point. What happened to my female parent was an accident, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my peevishness get the skillful of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a step forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on laborer's pectus."Do you really jazz me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

inclination forward, she buried her fount in the side of his neck and held onto him for dear spirit. jackfruit wrapped his arms tightly around her, his digit tented against the back of her oral sex and the sweet redolence of her haircloth dominating his weed. Both humming like new-sprung pups, they tightened their grasp on each early, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each former's pith beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her hold and raised her head, glanced up with a pocket-sized depicted object smiling and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right spot behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the touch sensation of being embraced.

Slowly, squat let go and the two stripling stared into each other's eyes, waiting only a few moments before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing arousal, they moved over to the bed without ending heir kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his hands, seaman entered Victoria with one great push, drawing a gasp of joy from the offspring sweetheart. Their defenseless torso pressed together and interlocked, the two lovers began panting and trembling in bliss with Jack taking point, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Victoria's body was indescribable in its physical ravisher and feeling. Her firm rolling titty jiggling against his chest, her flabby flat belly lapping against his like moving ridge on the beach, her yearn liquid wooden leg wrapping around his waistline and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet tomentum smelling like pink wine and fruit, and her red brim, as soft and delicate as wisps of ice cream. He loved every 1 centimeter of her body, and she could feel his love. She could find his feelings being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

labourer began to pick up speed, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and forth and bounce on its frame of reference. Feeling her barriers crashing down with each thrust, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the tactile sensation of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the sign of the zodiac, Jack changed his movements, stirring his cock inside her with each poking instead of relying on abstruse penetration. At live on, Victoria cried out in raptus and jackstones could sense her pussy shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, Jack rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their sides. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a across-the-board excited smile from the switch to the new perspective. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one handwriting on his cheek and using the early hired hand to rub her clit. With the verge reached, capital of Seychelles was warm to have another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. pass to me, darling, pour all of your seed into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining effectiveness into twenty more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his prick into her with so practically speed that his balls were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth thrust, old salt gave a low growl and emptied all of his substitute into her, filling her up to the point where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her twat. His hard-on deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, Jack, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't trouble, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as recollective as I can call up, my mom has been an overachiever with high expected value of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming house late each Nox because she would rather puzzle out 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would birth been fine if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so obsessed with study, she said that adults have to work, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my judgement over and over again : bed what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to uprise up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just half-baked. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every Night,"Kelly said with a acid laugh, sitting on the invisible ground with her back to Jack.

"How Freudian, very occupy,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to back."Sigmund Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping process of the man mind, and that most inside struggle stemmed from the instinctive desire to have sex gone awry. Many of these issues deal with the parents of the polar grammatical gender. To be frank, you're Sigmund Freud's wet ambition. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Grace Kelly asked, leaning her head back against his shoulder.

"wellspring we have two look as to the growth of your indistinguishability crisis. On one hired man, you have an uncaring mom who would rather stay at the office long into night than take her role as a married woman and female parent, leaving that office unfastened, and you have her forcing a construct into your mind that terrified you and gave you a implanted fearfulness of growing older. The family is the keen basis for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or Johnny to produce our own personality, in this case, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a manikin in which we develop our expectations for everyone of the opponent gender.

Quite simply, your sire is the foremost man you have ever known and you used him as a role model to set your anticipation for finding a better half. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really have a mother in which to mirror or renegade against, you instead saw the role that she left wide of the mark open. Because you had no identity operator of your own, you sought to take your absent female parent's, at least in footing of responsibility. This can often conduct space in single-parent families, but it is because of your complete deficiency of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your Father of the Church ; it was because you had not established your role as the daughter.

Then, there is the endorse aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to glimmer from her. She said that she drilled into your mind the concept that growing up involves full self-knowledge and the stoic signified of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her right wing and get what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight back against the aging process, you wanted to stick immature, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to stay ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your tone for your mother triggered and energized homo'natural veneration of death and aging.

The fact that you were so despairing to stay untried also helps explicate why you chose the role of a woman of the street. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself experience desire and attractive, which is the master desire and fear that people normally educate, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the last and greatest free weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"cipher. You now know the seed of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously employment to fix it. You have discovered your personal identity, so you've solidified your core and make love where you stand. All that's left is to have the best your ire and resentment for your mother and come to terms with your fright of death and aging, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her articulatio genus, Kelly turned around and leaned on labourer, wrapping her arms around him."Jack, you've helped me more than anyone else in my spirit. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a grin while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

Jack's helping hand stopped, and he moved it down from her hair and placed it on her deal."Kelly, you know I am with capital of Seychelles. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a crocked hold.

"You're right, I do like about you, but not in the Saami way I care about Victoria. Please Kelly, don't make this difficult."

"You told me that you love to avail people, to fulfill their potentiality. If I could be with person I love and who loves me, just for one night, I think I may finally sympathize who I truly am. Be my mirror, testify me my reflection."

jackstones sighed."Speak to Victoria Falls, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the floor in shit's room, taking advantage of the sentence after schooling."In ordering to discover the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the display you use to stick out who you are, the part of your personality that is shaped by effect and experiences. Think of your idea as like a planet, with your Self as the pure molten nub, free of all feature or distinguishable feature film. Your Superego is the surface, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collision of your life-time and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this process : Victoria, you removed the barrier you had created around yourself out of fear of acculturation and have learned to trust others ; Eugene Curran Kelly, you discovered your personal identity and came to full term with your innate awe of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the death of your sis, learned that pain is in the thinker, and that there is no possible course of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the loss of the guilt feelings that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am different, and I have promised you all of your answer on my birthday. That said, it would be better for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will lead off going over with you the main construct of the self and open an overview of the tree diagram of Life, something I have instructed Kelly to inquiry. After that, we will closely try the conception, and hopefully, you will all be ready to accept my answers. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The self is the marrow of your personality, the untainted beginning of all your honest likes and dislikes. When I say honorable, I mean that the social gene has no result on it. If you give into peer pressure, you could say that your Superego is the motive to impress others, but the Self is your conscience, telling you not to hand in, or in reverse, your Superego is the indigence to maintain your strong moral appearance, while the ego is the instinct to go after all var. of pleasure. The interesting matter is that with this illustration, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your lesson. Basically, the Self does not recognize ruler or police unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biologic origin, as it controls how we perceive our world and essentially regulates the current of chemicals and neural heart rate in the Einstein. It is like a compounding of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the ego is also the reservoir of higher-level thinking. I don't mean that unlocking the self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the medium we use to conceptualize our spot in the world. The Superego looks only at the diminutive public we live in, but the Self takes in our recognition of the totality of instauration and gives birthing to true ism.

As I said before, the Self controls our perception, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can achieve the self and see the truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every potential angle, both positive and negative, and truly choose to be happy. the great unwashed often ask me why I am so happy. Quite simply, I am happy because I am capable to see the lightness in everything. They say that every problem is an chance in disguise, well that's basically how I see the existence. I only lower my smile out of deference for people grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the Self ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked.

"You must overcome every assumption and ad-lib regulation that society has given you, you must take in your true value in the universe, and you must pick up to go beyond inglorious and white perceptions and see the gray in between. Many of the example on the ego, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the Saame lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the tree of life sentence, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot tree diagram. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the wall behind Jack, three diagrams of brightness appeared, each the size of a board. All three of his students gasped in amazement, even Victoria Falls, who had seen him block a tongue, dematerialize bullets, and rip humans apart atom by atom and then raise them. The initiative diagram was of the simpleton Tree of Life, no more than a web with eleven house of cards, a epithet in each one. The second one was more composite, with explanations and directions around and between each babble, as well as multiple symbols. However, due to the language of its bloodline, it was completely unreadable. The third looked right-down strange, resembling an inverted ribbon tree with branches extending from the trunk and a recording label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot house of cards, as well as the heart of the roots and the mi of the tree.

"The tree has multiple interpretations, not only in version but in appearance. One of my favorites is the work of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Tree of Life is one of the foundations of all organized religion, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to check that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the Tree of Life as a reference because I find it to be truly a spellbind construct and a perfect object lesson for my method. I am in no way religious. You all know my motto ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that matter can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a whiz is a colossal great deal of nuclear fire, but you need a judgement to actually pronounce it as ‘ hot ’. This power, born to everything that thinks, could almost considered a divine power. Quite simply, the deity that humans try so tough to witness are actually the humans themselves.

That's why the Tree of Life is such a effective example for my education ; you can supplant God with the self for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the Tree of Life leads back to the same goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a virtue, a res publica of creative thinker that must be attained to form a route. The tree diagram has many unlike translation, but the overall idea is the same. Try to think these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the for the first time Sephirot, is our direct connection to our higher self. It links us to the higher dimensions through which only the mind may accede, since the mind creates them. It also consists of things that the human creative thinker can not compass. It represents the primeval stirrings of design in the Ein Soph—the Ein sophomore being both the origin of everything and the Creator nothing—or the arousal of desire to come forth into the varied spirit of being. But in this sense, although it contains all the potential for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the first mogul of conscious intellect within founding, and the 1st degree of 'real'existence, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the power of intuitive insight, as well as wisdom. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to calculate deeply at some facet of realness and pinch its conceptual inwardness till one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatical truth. These seed of truth can then be conveyed to the fellow traveler power of Binah for the rice beer of intellectual analysis and development. debate this our ability to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the complete full stop of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an uncounted diverseness of ways. In this common sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the light of Wisdom. On a psychological storey, Binah is `` action wisdom, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one thought from another idea. While Chockmah is understanding that does not give forth from the intellectual process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the rational process that is innate in the someone, which works to develop an estimate fully.

Da'at is considered the pointedness of foundation, when the active principle of Chokhmah ( wiseness ), meets with the passive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the linchpin between all of them. Consider it your keystone, the Libra in which you retain your man so that the knowledge of the tree diagram of liveliness doesn't fuel your ego and hand you delusional theme of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple moral excellence that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to remind you that you are human being, as one who is cruel seeks to separate himself from others, while someone who is sort opens their heart and situation trust.

Gevurah is understood as God 's mode of punishing the prankish and judging humanity in worldwide. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Sami, therefor, it is the power of human beings to estimate other humans. It is the foundation of stringency, out-and-out adherence to the letter of the law, and strict meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's power to create culture. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the soulfulness with the great power to restrain one 's innate itch to bestow goodness upon others, when the recipient of that good is judged to be unworthy and liable to misuse it. I used Gevurah when Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to spill. As the force that measures and assesses the worthiness of Creation, Gevurah is also referred to in the qabalah as midat hadin ( the property of legal opinion ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his iniquity magnetic dip ).

Tiferet is the military group that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or Judgement ). These two force play are, respectively, heroic ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the early could not manifest the menstruation of enlightened energy ; they must be balanced in arrant proportion by balancing compassion with study. This balance can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and universe flowers forth. This is what will accord you the cognition to know when to talk down a terrorist who has shot you in the dresser and is trying to ram a planing machine and when to do what you can to guarantee your condom or the safety of someone else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a exchangeable manner. In that grammatical case, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attributes of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the mankind. No longer do we merely look at an act at face value and attempt to understand it as such, but we must look at it also in damage of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot bull's eye a turn full stop. Whereas the first two groups of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon early mass, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most reserve way for man to welcome God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In centre, it is the innate desire to find the Self, balancing mind and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different parts of the consistence, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two understructure of a person. metrical foot are usually only the means for a person 's bodily function. While the hands are the chief legal instrument of action at law, the human foot bring a person to the place where he wishes to execute that action. However, Hod is seen as kind of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstruction in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the quality of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how clock time dictates all actions fit into this family. It is the menial acceptance of one's part and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates religious concept into action that unite us with God, or as I've said, the ego. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the different and opposing energies of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of universe. Think of it as the hub between the Self and the Superego, creating the compromises between our true desires and order's needs that we experience every day. When the ego tells you that you are athirst but your Superego reminds you that you are on a dieting, the principal of Yesod comes into romp in the flesh of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an attribute of mankind, which does not emanate from human beings directly. Rather it emanates from man 's creation—when that creation reflects and evinces mankind 's nimbus from within itself. Think of it as the final anchor, the link between the world outside your trunk and the world inside your judgment. It is associated with the region of matter and relates to the forcible humankind. It is important not to mean of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the divine germ, it is still on the Tree of life sentence. As the receiving sphere of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible form to the other emanation. It is like the damaging thickening of an electric circuit. The God Almighty zip comes down and finds its look in this carpenter's plane, and our purpose as human being beings is to bring that energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go domicile, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the base like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so foresighted and paying so very much attention to Jack that they had lost all smell in their muscles. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the tone of finally being able to ease the tension in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll drive you home,"John Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll hitch with Jack a slight longsighted and then walk home. But thank you though,"Victoria Falls said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Queen Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

Victoria raised an eyebrow in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Princess Grace of Monaco out of the room and mystifying into the hall.

"So, what do you guess they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the inwardness to listen in,"diddley said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your injury quickly."

"Well now that you three know, I don't have to hazard anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my self, will I get exponent like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my abilities and the ego are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your response soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria Falls asked, standing in the john with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in capital of the United States, but there is something I need to distinguish you. You know that I used to be a lady of pleasure and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Queen Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack cured me of all my trouble. He cured me of all my STDs, my secession symptoms, he removed my cicatrix, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine year old. I told you that so I could assure you this. I don't have a go at it how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with Jack, and with your permission, I'd like to stimulate a three-way."

Victoria took a slow rich breath, trying to sustain her emotions in verification and not feel overly protective."Go home, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a mouse click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Kelly asked, sitting in the rider bum of Tyler's pickup hand truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no literal resolution. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically break us the tool to achieve our end, now he's going to let us try out with them before telling us what they're for. I just wonder if we'll really carry through something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Kelly asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's real ?"President Tyler laughed.

"Well maybe not the Mayan language thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"fille, from the second we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

seafarer and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their consistence glistening with exertion and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course of study I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to talk to you if I were to break dance my promise. I must say, the hint was a ripe idea on her theatrical role. brand you feel more comfortable by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first tangible friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your resolution ?"

"I said no. I'm not into cleaning lady and I hate the idea of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a mantle wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each academic session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally eliminate your trust issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty face."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her roof with her nous abuzz with doubt, all of which about diddly, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria change her intellect if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to make sense of what doodly-squat had told her. She had studied the Tree of life over and over, but she just couldn't physique out how it worked.

‘ composure down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. Jack told you to try and make some procession on your own, so do it and quit complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. Holy dogshit, we may be a cult after all.'That concluding intellection made her laugh.

Her nerve steadily, she took a cryptic breathing place, closed her eyes, and interlaced her fingers with her whole dead body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her body like Robert Frost. But it was mental weariness she wanted, not physical tiredness. More and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to help me. So… visualize it,'Grace Patricia Kelly thought, imagining the Tree of life sentence.

No matter how many times she looked at it, it always seemed intimate, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ direction on the first one, Keter, focussing. He said… he said that it dealt with gamy planing machine, those that only the thinker could reach and the unity that surpassed all human understanding. He said it was nothingness, the nakedness from which creation originated. Ok, not sure enough what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just own to try…'

Like swither from pores, liquid wickedness began to exude Forth from every open in her room like ink. She was sinking into her mind, bypassing all phase of quietus and landing right in the REM stage. As she sank further and further into the dream, her mind was losing its grip on reality. Within minute of arc, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her sense of what it felt like and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by stars and Galax urceolata.

"Planes that only my mind can get to and planes that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and panty slowly slipped off her dead body and transformed into gas.

"The terminal point of what I can read, the edge of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a trench intimation, Kelly felt no concern or shock as cell began to bud off her. At initiatory they were no Sir Thomas More than the common dead skin cellular telephone, but in seconds, entire layers of peel were flaking off, revealing the sinew and vein beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the mineral vein began to corrode, their cells being jettisoned off like the escape pods of a quad ship. In a silent splash, her veins all popped, emptying her rake into space. With the biological cloud expanding, her muscles became the next material to light apart, followed by her organ, and at finish, her skeleton.

Shooting off like photons, her cells spread out in all directions, flying off through space. Each cell, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her sentiency and was linked to the eternal sleep in one heavy hive intellect. Kelly could feel them all, as if they were billions of flyspeck hands with heart in the palms, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no genius or top cadre for the selective information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cellular telephone all at once.

Her jail cell continued to spread out, some picking up focal ratio and others slowing down. prison term passed, Grace Kelly didn't know how long, it barely felt like an time of day to her. But regardless of sentence or the element, her cells survived the wraths of distance, being sucked into black hole, landing on planet and asteroids, getting caught in outer space storms and gas giants, or just flying off into the moody corners of the cosmos, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt corresponding barely a pair of hours but were really various billion twelvemonth, Kelly's jail cell were stretched across the entire universe like a 3D minefield, her existence spread out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too smashing. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would face through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the first. It was like each and every time she applied the flyspeck total of focus or attention, her memory completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in traffic circle because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the celestial horizon, go beyond the edge of the macrocosm. She willed herself to go further, expand her argument to new sizes. Her cells continued to fly out in all centering, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the logy their visual sensation came. Each one was essentially failing like a bring out certificate camera, but she couldn't point, she had to see more than ! She was so closelipped, she had just about reached the border of the creation. Finally, she broke through into the realm of Nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to condense, closing in on itself, being devoured by true Nonexistence. Kelly's electric cell were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless nonentity washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a quarter, the size of a galax, a nebula, a opprobrious hole, a asterisk, a planet, a house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressure of Nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

snap bean !

Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to drown her. Never in her living, even with knave, had any pipe dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the open of the self ? Is this what it was adequate to of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

President Tyler knew this was a dreaming, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously burn from the furor simmering in his nervure. He was in the parking lot of the local movie field of operations, behind the edifice and in a dark street corner. It was late at Nox, and in front of him, not two feet away were his thirteen year-old self, his naked baby, and the two men raping her while the third guy kept John Tyler pinned down. Both John Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with channel taping so that they couldn't conflict back or shout for help, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this pipe dream over a thousand sentence, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he sustain his cool and keep from falling apart. But this metre, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dream. He thought he had come to terms with his sis's destruction, he thought the dreaming would halt after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this incubus. He knew what was going to bechance, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't flavor away. He watched as one of the men taking turns with his sister pulled her up onto her deal and knees, smacked her ass, and the inserted herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her face from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no word of advice. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched blank space, giving Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in forepart of his sis, pulled out his peter, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no hesitation in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After respective proceedings, the man raping her pulled out with a yearn string of seminal fluid leading from Elsa's bleeding shit to the head of his rooster."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a tongue and proceeded to stab both Elsa and Tyler in the bureau.

Tyler winced and put his hired man on his face, feeling like the leaf blade had just entered him for real all over again. With the Danton True Young Tyler and his sister Elsa lying on the low temperature pavement, their blood pooling beneath them and blending together, the thugs grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few dance step, they stopped dead in their tracks, fourth dimension having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the point where his computer storage stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past ego and Else and felt his jaw pearl. The two of them, together in that one small space in the parking lot, was the merely arena in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked eubstance on the cold firmly pavement and gushing blood, wiggled over to her immature sidekick. The young Tyler, on the wand of passing out, began to feel his middle drooping. The represent President Tyler looked around, seeing the aspiration being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his retentiveness. No, he had to see the eternal sleep ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa abrasion her face against the background until her sassing and pry were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape off her mouth.

At that consequence, everything became benighted, the Loretta Young John Tyler having closed his eye and ended the optical component.

"No ! NOOOO !"John Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's voice, Elsa's ! His centre had closed but he hadn't lost cognizance yet. There was more to the retention !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special night got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, promise me, foretell me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and pass water you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an other gift for mine. No matter how much you're distress, delight, just be felicitous. No matter how bad thing may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his articulatio genus, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the scene returned to its original frozen moment. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the lastly time he would ever have this dream, it hadn't come back to haunt him from the retiring, but to progress to for sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future tense. He had finally heard his Sister's dying subject matter, the lowest chapter in the report, telling him how to experience his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, promise me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and construct you biting. I'm not wild and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No topic how much you're hurt, delight, just be glad. No subject how bad thing may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three wintry chassis, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to start with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to hold back her finger's breadth warm. The sidewalk was unusually tamp down and the sounds of dealings were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outside with a caustic sea snap rushing between the edifice. About to press the clitoris on a street lamp at an crossing, Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a promising igniter in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eyes, capital of Seychelles gazed in astonishment at the object falling down from the firmament. It looked like the tree diagram of Life, but almost in the cast of a neon sign that was respective mi in diam. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after bed of the dry land's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that edifice and people began to catch fervency. Crashing into the sea, the Tree of life history created another blinding instant, exchangeable to a nuclear blowup, and summoned a mushroom swarm of water that reached all the way up into space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of fire washed over Portland. With zilch to harbor herself with but her own arms, Victoria Falls had no way to prevent her own body from being reduced to ash.

Moving at swiftness that made well-grounded look like a mentally take exception slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all centering, obscuring the northerly Atlantic, easterly Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the whole major planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar cube and anything inflammable was completely incinerated in lupus erythematosus than a second. With flame raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, earth looked more like infernal region, completely devoid of lifetime in only minutes.

Queen Victoria's eye bolted unfold and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entireness of earth's universe, not just humans but all life, including animals, plants, insects, and even microbe. Everyone was naked, but golden for Victoria, she was the only conscious one, save for Emmett Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the Same smile that diddley always wore.

"What, you turned into Grace Patricia Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still angry with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not mariner. I'm your real number subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the completely clock time. Jack did recount you that contact with the Self was the source of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the phantasma, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt naught at all like the dreams in which diddlysquat had visited her. It lacked a sure office that she hadn't noticed until now."Well what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a standardised image. Yesod, the link between the ego and the Superego. Malkuth, the liaison between the brain and the physical world. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using info that Jack has already told us, mixed with your own philosophic knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the resultant role of demise, allowing all life on Earth to return to what it once was : matter and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this bear to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the metal money, all life is life. We are all made from the Saami affair and vigour, the same particle forged in the stars and the same power born from the birth of the universe. Regardless of different cerebration, impression, ideas, beliefs, grammatical gender, ethnicities, and even species, we are all exactly the Saami, all part of the ace organism known as aliveness. Think of how close you are with somebody if you are capable accept their rip blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can switch over the Lapp biomass, as long as the pieces are low enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her hired man on Victoria's chest, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"viewing you how cheeseparing we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the pelt in her hand and the pelt on Victoria's chest, the cells began to break down into the pure molecular ingredient. DNA concatenation were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria and the Princess Grace of Monaco at the biological level. Victoria Falls trembled and panted as Kelly's hand completely merged with her thorax, entering her torso enclosed space as a splash of primaeval gunk. The physique on Victoria's back began to rise up, being shaped into finger's breadth with the DNA inside turning back to the original Weary Willie's.

Emmett Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria's bureau, with her flesh, blood, and bone becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her back from Victoria's own flesh, descent, and os. Weary Willie continued to list forward, interlacing her prospicient smooth ramification with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her boob and kitty being touched by Eugene Curran Kelly's. She knew this was a pipe dream, she knew that this wasn't some trick by seaman or the real Grace Patricia Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another women like this. Gene Kelly's breasts felt so soft and warm against hers, their tit practically fencing before merging. For only a few mo, Victoria could feel her own cunt against Eugene Curran Kelly's, the two pairs of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a easy smile on her brass, Kelly closed the gap between her and capital of Seychelles and kissed her, inserting her natural language into Victoria's sass and filling it with her own relish. capital of Seychelles struggled to describe the penchant of another woman, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with extra sugar. Then, Victoria and Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one large human-shaped blob of life physical body, with the DNA of the two char unwinding and reforming to a new level of compromise, joining together like grasping hands. Even their finger cymbals were basically turning into impersonal biomass, as the nucleus of their apportion bodies just became a well of primal slime, a confection of biological entropy and chemical stuff.
The two cleaning woman joined together completely, neither one of them could rest, but they didn't need to. Every electric cell was basically breaking down into proteins and mote, simplifying to the point where O was no longer required. And yet, each mote could be felt as if the aflutter system was still fully operational. Their heads completely merged, Victoria could feel their mentality became one, the DNA shuffling but the affair remaining the same. With neural mesh being completely rewired and formed for the brief merging cognitive operation, it was like Grace Patricia Kelly's mind was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be clear, the remembering she was projecting onto the Princess Grace of Monaco ), and feel her own identity element melting.

Finally, like one light radio beam passing through another, Grace Kelly's typeface began to form in the back of Victoria's head, leaning out as their soundbox began to secern one again. Her arm broke dislodge of Victoria's, her breast reforming as their torsos differentiated, and at finally, Grace Patricia Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two woman disunite once again with their DNA back to their original signifier. Queen Victoria was practically going into shock, ineffectual to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her mind losing sense of what it was and unable to tie in to the rest of the consistency, and yet, it also felt like spiritual rebirth, like her mind was re-entering the material Earth as it became one with Emmett Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her on-key subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As Jack always said, the only substantial deviation are the single we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the same, each a cell in the one organism known as spirit. You could go through that Same process with an animal or plant, your biological identity being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. Watch,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and organisms that had died in the first phase of the dream began to fly through infinite to a single point, as if drawn in by a black jam. Bodies slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a great quite a little of human being physical body. Then, animals began to link up in, further melting the biologic identity of the mass as they became one with it and the entire system compromised to their DNA. The brute were followed by plant life, with trees, smoke, flowers, and weed crashing against the small Sun Myung Moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the insects and germs had joined with it, the keep sphere was the size of it of dry land's moon, completely anatomically inert, the sum of all life born into one single organism.

"Should I take the quietus of the life in the universe and add them ? The outlander from across the extragalactic nebula ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all early life without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any fearfulness. Completely quieten, she let her soundbox crash into the airfoil, being absorbed on link without any sort of impact. As if sinking feeling in acid, Victoria could feel her soundbox being dismantled as she sank deeper and deeper into the mass, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her organic structure was almost growing, picking up the sensory entropy from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and inscrutable she was pulled in, the more of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core, Victoria's thinker basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive mind of the intact being.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even roll in the hay who she was. There was too a great deal info floating around and through her to save her identity. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her problems and difference were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life of earth. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the delight of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great explosion, the Moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal pain balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all direction, each one falling apart and crumbling into its nuclear components. Gasping for air and feeling like her thinker had just gone through a blender, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her original body. She looked around wildly, hovering in space with Kelly still with her.

"What the hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only asterisk and galaxies.

"The sphere is still what it was, only in one of its bare forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atoms. Each atom around you was in the biomass moonlight, and around us, indiscernible by your human sentience, is the energy that flowed through it and all life on earth. In essence, this is what all lifespan is : atoms and energy joined together in a particular way. Even between life and nonliving matter, there is no genuine difference, save for what embodiment it's in. It's just like what Jack said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sphere can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atoms and energy."

Victoria took a oceanic abyss breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to understand. Yesod, the nexus between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the connexion between the psyche and the physical man. You now understand through Malkuth that life and death are one in the same, that our mannequin and conformation is the only conflict between our living cells and the earth beneath our substructure. The intellect and the physical world are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your identity element and how you differentiate yourself from all matter and vigour around you. It is the informant of your lifelike definition of what the departure between life and expiry are, it's what let's you feel emotions and describe signification from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."capital of Seychelles said, taking another recondite breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't palpate any uncomfortableness from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the back of Victoria's head word, Eugene Curran Kelly brought their brim together and kissed her, softly at first but then with more passion. For the first-class honours degree second, Victoria was numb to the feeling of the subdued feminine mouth against her own, but in a flurry, waves of pleasure guess through her totally body. This fantasm of Kelly tasted so angelical, so unique from seaman, so deliciously unlike. Victoria had never been with a woman before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. gender no longer meant anything, orientation had no worth now that she knew the truth about all sprightliness. All that mattered right now was delight, and feeling as unspoilt as she could while exploring the torso before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Queen Victoria wrapped her sleeve around Grace Patricia Kelly and the two womanhood's physical structure became lace, trying to create as much control surface tangency as possible while they both began to take in on each early's natural language. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking sass with a clone of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as genuine as if she was being intimate with the real Weary Willie. All life is one in the same, the exclusively individuals are those who want to be individuals, all bodies are fundamentally compatible at the biological stage, and all that mattered was the preference of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Victoria Falls couldn't precaution less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were mortal she cared about. A body was a trunk, what mattered was the thinker inside of it, and even though she only felt roll in the hay for Jack, this new experience of being with a charwoman was driving her state of nature with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a aerofoil against her back and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an unseeable floor, which immediately told her what was going to encounter. Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her tongue across Victoria's cheek and down her neck. Even if it was a dream, Queen Victoria could not even begin to identify the touch sensation of a womanhood's natural language on her nude consistence, so flabby and delicate. Compared to Jack, who was as gentle and loving as she could ever want, Eugene Curran Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria Falls gave a soft coo as she felt Princess Grace of Monaco begin to massage her white meat with her manpower, giggling and covering them with soft osculation.

As Kelly wrapped her back talk around Victoria's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye touch, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and forth, licking Victoria's breast like they were two mounds of ice ointment. She then moved down, running her lingua down capital of Seychelles's monotonic belly. With a schoolgirlish laugh, Kelly began petting Victoria's wet snatch, teasing her and licking her sassing before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the middle of the entry. Feeling a woman touch her most cherished and tender maculation, regardless of how gently, made capital of Seychelles give a soft whine and blush. Lying on her stomach on the invisible footing with Victoria's thighs against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Victoria's cunt, licking up her juices and energizing every face in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so full !"Victoria Falls whimpered as she ran her finger's breadth through Grace Patricia Kelly's whisker. She then yelped as she felt Kelly enclose her quarter round into her anus.

"Come on, infant, cum for me,"Kelly purred, working her thumb back and forth in Queen Victoria's compressed asshole.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her spit as far up into Victoria Falls as possible while working her backtalk against the entrance. Victoria's face was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Kelly's lingua and squeezing her large breasts for added stimulation. As Victoria approached her for the first time climax, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her articulatio genus, Kelly wrapped her arms around Victoria Falls's legs and lifted up her down body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her tongue around Victoria's asshole, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new ticklish sensation. Reaching up, capital of Seychelles started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an inch from Kelly's face as she gave capital of Seychelles her foremost rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open Victoria's ass cheeks and spat down into the duskiness of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the ocular feeling of having Kelly's spit so deep inside her. Holding her willing recipient open, Weary Willie inserted her tongue into Victoria Falls's anus, using it to try and sodomise her while Queen Victoria fingered herself into her first orgasm.

Without a uncertainty, it was one of the greatest flood tide of her life history, with her hand basically a blur as she came so hard that pussy juice actually splashed out from her snatch and soaked her facial expression. With capital of Seychelles taken precaution of, Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"seed on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead maculation from cocain on the floor, Victoria crawled over with her whole body twitching and buried he grimace in Kelly's twat, licking it like there was a gun to her promontory. Both women began to moan in happiness, Kelly moaning to fit the situation of the pipe dream, and Queen Victoria moaning from the delicious taste of Kelly's snatch and the erotic actualization of what she was doing. For years, Queen Victoria had wished she could lap her own kitty, dreaming of the pleasure it would bring, but here and now, her subconscious mind flashed with the discovery and acceptance that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a char. With this noesis, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Princess Grace of Monaco's sweet bitch with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her natural language into Kelly's asshole while fingering her twat. Grace Kelly moaned in euphory as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her Danton True Young cushy ass boldness would jiggle against Queen Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Gene Kelly shrieked with Queen Victoria ass-fucking her with her lingua. After soaking Queen Victoria's handwriting with her juice, Gene Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her face in Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her collaborator's look. Getting to both taste Weary Willie's kitty while getting her own pussy licked, Victoria was in complete Shangri-la, unable to voice the sheer amount of sensual pleasure was experiencing with her body interlock with Grace Kelly's. Her body instead spoke for her, giving her another orgasm, which Kelly matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each other's succus desperately, the two char waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your mind ?"Eugene Curran Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In social club to discover the Self, you must earn your place in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all individual in a sense, we are all exactly the Same in the grander schema. The only admittedly difference of opinion are the ones we create ourselves, while in world, we are all made of the like corpuscle, molecules, and Department of Energy. Our DNA may be dissimilar and we may throw different thoughts, but that only shows that the spell that built us all don't always go together in the exact same way, especially in the mind. Let's say you took DNA out of the question and compared any two world. Other than perhaps differences in how they are built in damage of mass and size of it, the only imaginable divergence between them is how their minds work via neuronic footpath and factor association. Even between genders, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could finish change each of you into soul else, including each former. Which fair sex would Tyler become and which woman would become a man, oh it makes me laugh just think about it."

President Tyler and the two little girl laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just signify rearranging atoms either, your DNA contains all the information for humans in general. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to inseminate an egg and create a male homo, the DNA in every adult female contains the biological selective information on how to make a nestling of the reverse gender. And that's not all, all organisms stem from the primal practice of law of anatomy, and each and every being carries those primordial laws. works use photosynthesis and animals use cellular ventilation, but if you had the power, you could without a problem occupy the genetic information from either and ferment them into the former. As long as the atoms are there and you can control them, you can rick anything into anything.

However, if you go even cryptic, you realize that we are actually no dissimilar from inanimate matter as well. Take any objective in my room, or even your own clothes, just option something. You and whatever object you picked portion the same principals of containing matter, energy, and chemical substance chemical reaction. Even a common cold stone has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a cargo of horseshit ( excuse my Daniel Chester French ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the atoms, amount of energy, and telephone number of chemic reactions may be dissimilar, all topic is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the remainder between a dead consistence and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In terminus of vim, groovy. Cellular condition and health ? Well that depends on reason of decease and how farseeing ago death occurs. Imagine a homo death, not from any malady, accident, or even age. Just imagine life leaves him like a short bombardment, and for the sake of the metaphor, his cells remain in sodding experimental condition. Do you cognize the entirely difference between you and that torso ? Nothing more than the amount of energy you contain and it contains. Hell, since the jail cell are still inviolate, you could bring him back to life with a jumpstart.

In kernel, the only difference of opinion between you and any dead body is the sum of money of DOE you each have and the condition of the cells if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical chemical reaction like you, and it still has muscularity like you, albeit a lower amount of money. There is nothing different between you two, and since there is no remainder between a dead body and pulseless affair, there is no real difference of opinion between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to dignity ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal part of the universe. Instead of thinking that you're a somebody on the only known planet that can back life, you realize that you are a conglomerate of atoms and energy, held in the gravitational twist of another conglomerate of atoms, orbiting a nuclear fusion conglomerate of atoms in the cosmos. You see yourself not as an being on the dry terra firma, but as a bead of water supply, more energetic than the dry earth but made of atoms just like it.

The next meter you go out and maybe glint up at the moon, I want you to pull in that the remainder between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, reach out and pertain the nearest physical object. Try to figure the atoms in your body coming into to get hold of with the atoms in that target, the energy swirling around within it and you, and actualise that you are nothing more a bad transcript of that with more atom and different chemical substance reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria Falls, Tyler, and Kelly looked around the room and the floor, doing what he said and visualizing the atoms and get-up-and-go. In their optic, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how thing and Energy Department were the merely changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a wholly new way. You will realize that what you feel as painfulness is nothing more than chemical reactions in your body, reacting to other chemical reaction or physical hit. At which full point, the value and meaning of that infliction becomes up to you. Imagine someone plays a japery on you, humiliates you in battlefront of the whole schooling with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only pain comes from the value you place on the trickster's intent and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this pain on it, you can only choose to let it happen. If you can see beyond the social substance implied in the ramifications of that prank, if you can see the insignificance of something as flat as the opinions of the citizenry laughing at you, and if you can search at yourself and clear that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved thoroughgoing self-reliance.

Queen Victoria and Kelly, I told this story to Tyler, and I think this will aid you realize what I am saying. Back in my old school day, there was a girl I knew, one who I had taught to fall upon the Self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a sexual ravishment. However, she did not admit her to affect her the way it would to normal masses. The result splashed off her soul like water supply on rock music. To realize why, let's take a feeling at the reasons of why sexual assault normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical price. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still experience the feeling of making beloved to someone for the first time in her animation. Any former scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the loss of force, the loss of the ability to choose who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to establish that adhesion. She said that she didn't idea, because nothing he could do could suffer her mind, only her body, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could bottom and violate her body, but no one could riddle or despoil her brain, and that is the one place where she would always receive control and the only situation she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's typeface it, we learn more from the faceless media and lodge about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk ”. But ladies, try to envisage that you knew zilch about sex, rape, or sexuality. You're basically one of those feral children that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a unknown sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't fight back, so he in crook isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would feel the Lapp pain and fright as a adult female who has grown up in New society ? At most, you would be wondering what the hell he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm total of shit, you can see this effect in animals. Have you ever seen a female person dog nut out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the park ? It knows nix about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to mate and regurgitate. You'll see this throughout the beast kingdom, female are really only fussy about finding the estimable appendage of the opposite gender to throw it the healthiest offspring. The eternal sleep of the meter, a female will basically just tolerate there and smell out the rosiness, barely even registering it.

If you can see your soundbox in an instrumental way and look at intercourse in the like way an animal does, then you see that the pain of sexual Assault comes from the victim's sensing of the act. My booster was able to see it as some damage to her consistence, nothing more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to cue who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not hit spark of the damage it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both unsounded, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like Jack had just given them a special defense against intimate rape should they ever become a dupe. They almost felt the like should such a affair ever happen to them, they would be able to retain control and would have a base hit net, protecting them from the spoilt aspects of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the humankind from this view, then you can subsist a life history without choler or score. You see that a worldly-minded life means nothing since the value of objects come from you, and if you can look beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any berth. You can forgive soul who burns down your house, since you don't need material monomania. You can forgive mortal who kills a member of your family, since you know that decease is only an illusion. You can forgive someone who hurts or robs you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get more money if you really need it.

If you can learn to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have nothing left but positive. You'll supporter everyone because you'll have no fright of being hurt and you won't care about the monetary value. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to assist him, and you will with whomever you meet. happiness comes from the self, but it also comes from multitude, so since you have no fear of cost or betrayal and see only the lighting, your bang-up joy becomes making early people happy. You see that since you don't have to live in a negative world, no one else should have got to.

The next sentence you are driving through the rain and see someone with a flatcar tire, I hope you'll plosive and facilitate them. So what if it's raining ? You're body will enjoin you that it's wet and probably stale, but that only matters if you mind it. So what if the person you're helping isn't very appealing. Maybe your kind act will facilitate them become a effective person. What if you are late for an appointment or escort ? You can always reschedule and only a someone who is truly important will empathize and won't nous if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to make for sure that others aren't unhappy in your lieu.

Once you learn how to always be well-chosen, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and aid them turn felicitous. You can work down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as felicitous and carefree as if you were at domicile doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like person who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positive in this cosmos is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his words, feeling a fondness in their mettle. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be suffering. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge Jack had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to deal one more than bailiwick and then we'll have to telephone it a day. The subject I want to go over standoff in with the original matter of self-value, as it deals with the final balance in this reality, the equalizer that dictates what reality is : time. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to get word it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a dissimilar decision or opt a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were adequate to of ?

In truth, there is no point in being angry with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every event in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that fourth dimension can take. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every pace you take has already been preordained by clock time, including the next one. You evoke your ft, leaning forward, and are about to touch back down. At this bit, an limitless turn of variables are switching to the points required for your next measure. Temperature, air concentration, staying power, sense of counterpoise, distractions, the ground itself… all are parts of the equation for this step, and every one is accurate and unmovable.

Now imagine the stair and where you touch down, its exact point on the pavement. According to the variables, there was no other post you could bear landed. All the variable star had lined up for you to ill-use in that exact geographical spot, not a single micrometer gauge out of place. Every single variable guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variables said your human foot would land there but the variable star for your mother wit of steering said you would momentarily lose equaliser and step an inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to create one undivided reality without any former possibilities.

Everything you do, think, feel, and say has been predetermined by luck. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every unmarried variable quantity has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every outcome happens because the variables allow that one track of time to be, and like it, every decision you make is only potential because you have the power to take a leak it.

Imagine you have to make a very important decision, one which requires you know all the facts and realize the outcome of your choice. That said, time can not constitute you dedicate a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the consequences, and being capable of making that decision. No case can subscribe place without the mount just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to make a decision. Just as a worst casing scenario can not find without the setting supporting it, you can not make a impudent selection unless you yourself are smart enough to relieve oneself it. Even if your determination is just a hypothesis, you are only able to pretend that supposition because you have the mental art required to piss it.

And with that, we'll claim it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to mull over over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own intellect. This information is useless unless you choose to let it affect you. Like they say, you can conduce a sawhorse to water, but you can't ca-ca it drink."

flavor like their minds were about to burst from the monolithic psychological injection, Victoria Falls, Tyler and Weary Willie all gave sighs of backup and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way mariner, I have football pattern tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"Tyler asked.

"Of path, have fun !"Jack said with his common carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and doodly-squat will be spending some character time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Grace Kelly's eyes with the smallest of smiles.

Kelly's eye widened, almost as a nonverbal way to call into question if Victoria Falls meant what she thought she meant, and with a midget nod, she confirmed it and Grace Patricia Kelly lit up like a Dec 25 tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warm up morning, at least slightly, warm enough to turn the would-be Snow tempest into a torrential torrent. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a coldness, Tyler twisted the bolts of his spare tire onto the axle of the automobilist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than than twenty minute of arc late for socio-economic class and uncomfortable in his wet wearing apparel, but he didn't mind in the slightest. His body could do by it, one late family wouldn't putting to death him, and he could always just get another fifth wheel. He was just glad the two truck had the same-sized tire. Humming the song that had been playing on his alarm clock radio, he tightened all the bolts and then put his Jack and tyre iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my married man's hand truck one time and I pop a tire, just my luck. I can't thank you enough, please, engage this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, consider it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tyre donated and changed in the rain by someone without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to score it up to me, straits on the good deed to somebody else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a care in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a bookman said as Grace Patricia Kelly bumped into him in the manse and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the simoleons on the screen door, the punk uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from neophyte dick ?"

Instead of feeling anger or pity, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot umber splashed across her chest and soaked her favorite blouse, turning the radiant sky amobarbital sodium into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to reason out that the vast stain would never come out.
"Oh Good Shepherd, I'm so sorry, Victoria Falls !"her booster exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"wellspring then, I guess I'll just have to find a new favorite. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her acquaintance a few dollar sign to get another drink.

In the box, sitting at his common board, Jack looked up over his book of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make indisputable, this is a one-time thing."Victoria established, standing with Kelly and mariner in his room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"Jack and Grace Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one time, no more women after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes honey,"he said with a pseudo groan.

"Have you ever been with a women ?"Emmett Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"Plenty of clock time. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes naught,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a buss on Grace Patricia Kelly.

diddlyshit watched with a raised eyebrow and an erect putz as the two women stood like statues, their backtalk pressed together and unmoving. After various s, they separated, stared into each other's eyes, and started kissing again, this fourth dimension with more passion and tongue. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's tongues while firework went off in their heads. For capital of Seychelles, the feeling, taste sensation, and cite of being with another woman was even expectant than in her dream, since this Kelly was substantial, and for Grace Patricia Kelly, the same unique kinky arousal experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

Jack took a pace forward and wrapped his implements of war around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria Falls ended her kiss with Emmett Kelly and then began kissing jak while the other began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria Falls and took her place kissing Jack, letting Victoria Falls get ungarbed. Pressing herself against diddly and Princess Grace of Monaco, Victoria joined in and added her lips to the fray. The tripartite kiss ended after respective second and the two cleaning lady climbed up onto jak's fold-out bed. While mariner undressed, Queen Victoria and Eugene Curran Kelly explored each other's bodies with their custody, giggling and relishing the effeminateness of each former's skin.

All three now completely nude sculpture, Jack climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Queen Victoria. Setting his head between her legs, he began to hungrily lick her twat, slurping up the succus already dripping from between her legs. While Jack ate out capital of Seychelles, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her tit. The sensation of feminine brim on her nipples made her blush and pant, a esthesis almost more intense than Jack tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few indorsement, but then it was meter to run on.

Victoria lied back and Princess Grace of Monaco got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any hesitancy or house of discomfort, Victoria Falls sent her tongue up into Kelly while working her lip against the entree, causing the young charwoman to begin whimpering in cloud nine. She couldn't remember the last clip soul had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained body, every lick from Victoria's natural language was as powerful as during her first-class honours degree clip. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her grimace sat on by another cleaning lady was practically orgasmic. She felt so frizzy, so spicy, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of Jack-tar's example or the dream she had had before, but there was no uneasiness in her heart at the thought of being with another cleaning lady. The act of flitting her tongue between Kelly's virtuous lips felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's hips, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her hands and stifle in a crabwalk with capital of Seychelles's typeface kept buried in her Loretta Young, sozzled ass, while facing doodly-squat so that he could see her Chin and depressed lip.

"Damn, you're perverted than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Victoria's natural language penetrating her dickhead like a mogul drill.

With Victoria now wet and loose and Weary Willie giving him way, Jack got up and brought himself up to her layer. Without his hands, he pushed his manhood deep into her scratch and began fucking her. With shortsighted fast strokes, he worked himself through her bitch with only his lower organic structure, keeping his amphetamine dead body stationary so that he could lick Emmett Kelly's odoriferous twat. With a natural language in her ass and a clapper in her twat, Grace Patricia Kelly was whining in felicity, desperate and wishing for Jack to bulge out fucking her. Victoria, feeling Jack-tar's manhood gibe her Interior like a machine while she licked every recession of Kelly's fuddled anus, was on overcast nine and at the bill of her euphoric potential. But like all near things, the position had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria, diddly-shit finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scene, Gene Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her sassing, sucking it unclouded of Victoria's pussy juice and relishing the feeling of his extremity on her tongue.

"I'm prepare, Jack. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to take it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her legs.

With a variety grinning, Jack climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Grace Patricia Kelly have her turn. With Kelly running her knife through his mouthpiece, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the brim of her pussy with his pecker and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked hundred of fourth dimension, the feeling of penetration was completely new to Weary Willie's healed body, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin blood streaming from her torn virginal membrane for the endorsement metre in her life, Kelly moaned happily and jackass worked up to his common musical rhythm, quickly forcing her to farther spreading her legs and raise them as he pumped her snatch like a hammering piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her legs, wishing she could have her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Kelly's fundament were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his durability, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more mightily driving force, delivering her to her first climax. With Weary Willie as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to catch his breath. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Weary Willie to get her round, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass impertinence.

Smiling at the honor, Jack leaned forward and first base ran buss across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish up catching his breath. Then, to make indisputable he would be able to incite inside her, he flitted his tongue through her rachis door. The sensation of her fan going down on her from prat was like nothing she had experienced, even kinkier than when she had done the same to Weary Willie, since she knew what was going to be it. diddlyshit was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her perfective tense rear as he could, relishing the juicy taste.

With her ass as ready as it would ever be, doodly-squat got up on his knees and pressed the head of his cock against her miserly ring. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Victoria to wince and whine at the strange and almost painful sensation. Moving slowly to spare her as much uncomfortableness as possible, Jack slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her virgin bunghole, Victoria was holding onto Grace Kelly tightly for supporting and Kelly was returning the embrace. With prison term and patience, Jack eventually worked his entire cock into her and waited for Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hairsbreadth.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it sense ?"Jack asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a tender smile."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to hurt, tell me and I'll stop."

Queen Victoria answered with a simple nod.

Holding onto Queen Victoria's pelvic girdle, old salt slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge raft being removed like a tongue from a wound, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head was inside her, old salt began to push himself back in, this clock time getting a lot less resistance in full term of tightness and Victoria's reaction. fourth dimension passed, and after a few cycles through her, Jack-tar was finally able to stop being gentle and startle fucking her.

inclination forward on his work force, Jack began thrusting into her with his upper edifice. Quickly becoming accustomed to the feeling, Victoria's hurting was soon replaced with Adam. After a couple minutes, she was giving flaccid moan of pleasure which rose in volume as diddly-shit's stop number increased. Beneath the two of them, Weary Willie was focusing lupus erythematosus on the physical sensations and more on her cognisance of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy young womanhood had her naked soundbox pressed against her own was even better than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the feeling of Victoria's warm soft breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the 1st metre made it incredibly kinky. Every clock time Victoria moved from one of Jack's drive, it charged up Kelly's hotness and made her tactile property like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulation, she just focused on the feeling of Victoria's warm, soft, naked body interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Victoria's world-class anal pounding.

By now, tar was moving at top amphetamine, slamming Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Victoria, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her defenseless friend was almost too much to describe in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its foundations and creaking like a planetary house on the verge of collapse as knave hammered Queen Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a stake into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her body drowned in its own waterspout of happiness.

"I need a break,"Jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't trouble, just lay back and I'll take fear of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, Jack lied down on the bed and Eugene Curran Kelly moved onto his lap. With lots of courage and years of experience, she grasped his pecker and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"for the first time time. Victoria Falls watched her with almost a mix of astonishment and adoration, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and forth on him, using the changing angle to keep in line how deep inside her he was. shucks, she really knew what she was doing !

bouncing on Jack's cock, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to fondle Kelly's modest B-cup tit and used her other deal to finger her. She even upped the ante by running buss up Emmett Kelly's neck. With the multi-directional germ of pleasure, it only took Kelly only a mo to have a gushing orgasm. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and Queen Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his pecker and cleaning it of Princess Grace of Monaco's succus. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her pussy and began riding him while Kelly sat on his face, letting him overeat himself on her slit and asshole. While the fair sex rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each other by pulling on each other's nipples.

Once Jack had regained his force, they switched again, this time with Jack mounting Emmett Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her pussy while Kelly went down on capital of Seychelles, eating her out while she massaged her tit. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every office they could, Jack fucked Victoria Falls and Grace Kelly like an animal, while the two women found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again Jack would enter one of the women, fuck her with all of this persuasiveness, pull out and obtain a quick blowjob, then enter the early woman all over again in a dissimilar position.

After an unidentified amount of fourth dimension, the three teens were on the bed, squat lying on his back with Queen Victoria and Kelly sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lips and spit stopping to mingle with each other.

"Girls, I can't arrest it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"squat said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his words, both cleaning lady grabbed his cock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouths open. In a immense spray mess, Jack fired every drop of seminal fluid he had like a cum volcano, covering both char's faces and to a greater extent than filling their lip. The two women then finished by licking the semen off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and forth, followed by a long Gallic osculation in which they swallowed it all and licked the stiff out of each other's mouth.

Completely exhausted, the three teenager laid side by side of meat, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep the one-time-only rule,"Victoria said.

"wellspring I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very enjoyable,"Jack said happily.

At the audio of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey Jack, hope I'm not to late. Is there still sentence to…"Tyler said, stepping interior and trailing off within them.
Everyone was perfectly silent, Tyler staring at the three naked teens and the huge wet mussiness that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, Victoria, and Emmett Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler burst into uncontrollable laughter, cackling to the point where he had to hold onto his sides and looked like he was about to fall over.

"the Nazarene Deliverer, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a patch for Tyler to get all the express joy out of him and even long before he, Victoria, or Grace Kelly could front each other in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're unawares on metre, this lesson is going to be poor. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't full stop until you all give away your self. So far, we have mostly talked about human beings and their function in the universe, the universe itself, and perceptual experience of painfulness. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into man relationship and fundamental interaction. For this, we will return to the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life and center on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the force of intuitive wisdom and the power to draw meaning from the abstract and mould a solid truth, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form joining between subjects, and Da'at is the balance between them, the ability to sympathize meaning and create our own.

These three work in human interaction and assist unlock the enigmatic quagmire known as the minds of others. In order to understand yourself, you must understand others, and bench vise versa. The archetype demand for sympathy is empathy, defined as the ability to feel others'pain. Through empathy, you can see different paths in life by using other people as test subjects. It lets you see the choice to yourself, the course not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point of citation as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a mastery of empathy, then you gain the ability to look past almost all conflict. Just about every literary argument or fight is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the results of two parties not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's shoes, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just entail imagining yourself living that person's life with their problems and opportunity, but being capable to double their very thought process. If you can see the world exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to puzzle out any job. You can make the perfect compromise, you know who is rightfulness and who is wrongly without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that info, I knew just what to say to tranquilize him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's place and expression at the world exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the entire world and sympathize all problems. You understand all social moral force and are able to get around down the barriers between your mind and the minds of everyone else. However, it's not quite that comfortable. It requires a great trade of acquisition in being able to take former people and get out forth information from what you see in them. But if you can realize how your mental capacity works, then you can understand how their brains work, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can understand how your brain works."

"So basically the self can be used to replicate the minds of others ?"Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to touch base with others and become one with all of man, and from that, you gain complete understanding of who you are. Think of other the great unwashed as like map of your wit, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and figure out which contribution are true, then you understand the anatomy of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should address this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the final exam whole tone and learn your self, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

seaman's apostle lay in their beds, unable to decrease asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would finger like when they discovered their ego, as well as wondering if it was really going to find. Jack had guaranteed that they would all win tomorrow, but was it really possible for people to bear such a drastic metabolism in just twenty days ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very good Kelly, it seems my Holy Scripture did have a unassailable effect,"Jack said with Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the Night of their number one object lesson.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to help share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the waking up cognitive operation, there are two Sir Thomas More arm of the Tree of life story we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most crucial Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to find the Self and Hod with meekness in the side of nature. In other Bible, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unequalled person, a life being, a man with his or her own cerebration, nonpareil, and belief. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the like, including living and breathless matter. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the oecumenical aspect that keeps your mind broad unfold without any biases or limit. By devaluing yourself, you become piece of a larger and larger grouping, up until the point where you realize that you are nil More than matter and zip, which in number lets you understand the universe.

You must commend these two Sephirots when the process begins : Netzach to save you from becoming completely submissive to the world and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to remember your post in the universe, remain humble, and get it on that all is one and one is all. Now for this to run, I need you all to sit as comfortably as potential. Find a view that you can maintain up to the degree where you feel like you'll fall asleep. fold your eyes and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, President Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as well-fixed as they could be while sitting on the basis and closing their optic. When manual laborer spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your breathing and your philia charge per unit. Keep your mind pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. Direct your attending to the air moving through your organic structure. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their head to all strive a tranquillize state."Imagine yourself sitting on this floor, feel the carpet beneath you, and below that, the hard Sir Henry Wood floors. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the storey beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a time. Finally, the floor breaks, and you fall into darkness. Deeper and deeper you fall, no ground beneath you but no fear in your brain, you simply fall, precipitate until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the ground, naked and completely at pacification, sitting in the lotus position. Above her, a diagram of the Tree of Life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to lead out and merge together, turning into a erratum Tree of genuinely gargantuan balance but barren branches. Becoming as large as the province of California with the diagram glowing in the side of the trunk, the tree reached down with its root and began to wrap up around the world. Billions upon million of times, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the satellite. Piercing the atmosphere and swarm cover version, each root came down and injected itself straight into every living affair like a syringe, from the bombastic hulk to the small bacteria. The roots then expanded, with a layer of barque covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree continued to maturate in size with its roots even digging into the reason. On the limb, leaves began to appear, one for every being absorbed. Riddling the planet with more than and Thomas More roots, the tree continued to grow, enlarging to the point where the tree was like someone's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the roots of the trees. The tree diagram completed, Victoria began to float backwards, coming into contact with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole front of her body completely exposed.

Like Victoria Falls, the tree began to float backwards through blank space. As it zoomed through the null emptiness like rogue meteor, Victoria basked in the sea of brain churning within the tree. All the personal identity and individualities had been melted down like scrap metal, but there was still so very much passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foamy tidal Wave, with all the life of globe having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the midpoint of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible total of entropy from all the organism that the tree had absorbed. But there were More than the life forms that had just been on earthly concern at that time, it felt like every organism in the story of land, even the history the universe, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several billions of old age, the tree flew through blank space, with Victoria spending the intact time washup in the falls of cognition from all the organisms. As the tree flew, it picked up more material and continued to grow in sizing. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, major planet, stars, black holes, entire nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the entropy and history of each and every firearm of matter passing through Victoria's mind like the entirety of Niagara gloaming being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every major planet's organisation, every star's life and death, and every disgraceful muddle's birth. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or debris, every geographical feature on the eternal number of bleak planets being formed. And yet, while the tree diagram was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the thing was being devoured in any kind of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical spiritualist, binding all affair and energy together like a protein bonding particle into molecules.

Finally, the tree diagram reached its name and address, the very meat of the universe and blood dot of the Big Bang. The very heart of the universe was a stupendous blackened kettle of fish, several times larger than even the heavy galax, and surrounded by a spinning disc of affair that took up half of the universe's surface field alone. Passing through wave after wave of matter, the tree approached the pitch-black hole while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the upshot horizon, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the field being drawn in to the black golf hole. Like a bather diving into water, the Tree of Life entered the heart of the universe. Penetrating the mass, all the selective information and account that had taken piazza around every I atom and illumination particle that the smutty cakehole consumed was channeled through Victoria's psyche. Immediately upon the Tree's insertion, roots and arm began to appear on the surface of the fatal kettle of fish, and in a matter of seconds, the entire sight was consumed and became office of the Tree. Now the enceinte matter in the universe, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and bandaging with a ace atom. The atoms were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to spread out, exceeding the speed of the expanding cosmos itself. They consumed every single atom in quad and drank up all the energy, but as they reached the bound of the universe, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the branch and roots were pushed back, causing the tree to curl up like a dead spider. Quickly, the universe became so small that the Tree of Life was compacted as densely as water, without a unity micromillimeter of open blank. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the mass of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life itself and condensing it.

Smaller and diminished, the Tree of animation was crushed from all sides like a dying star turning into a pitch-black hole. Quickly, the atomic pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of Life had been compacted into a single pinpoint, as hot, dense, and small as the primordial particle that the universe was born from.

FLASH

In a beaming Christ Within that surpassed all man understanding, the particle exploded into the indorsement Big Bang, recreating the universe in a flood of energy and melt quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's middle flew capable and she took the deepest breather of her life. She felt like every cell in her organic structure was on fire, and yet she felt no bother. In fact, the flaming were euphoric. Looking down at her hands, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hands and the ground behind them had merged together, but in realism, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as parts of her eubstance, but as stack of atoms, just like the storey beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, tears poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and Tyler in the same State as her. All were staring at their hired hand or the ground, looking like they were about to ache a gaining control. Like her, they were crying rent of joy, as if touch straight happiness for the first clip in their lifetime. Victoria's foreland whipped back and Forth River, trying to take everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the center of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the sharpness of the universe of discourse and discern every one atom in the way.

With all of innovation now in view of her mind's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her life was, how humble she was compared to the goings on in the population. She felt vulnerable, like a computer mouse in the tincture of an bird of Jove, but so too did she feel comforted, as never in her life had she felt so at menage and where she belonged. She was a part of the cosmos, exactly like the stars and planets that were scattered across the macrocosm, and the universe was also persona of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on Earth. unable to remember straight, capital of Seychelles looked at her bridge player again, trying to key out how she felt. She felt smarter, more sensitive, more open. She felt like a thick blindfold had just been removed from her mind. She felt completely opened, undetermined both in full term of her soul and open to the outside world.

Everyone turned to diddlyshit, who had a majestic smiling on his face. He had not used any of his ability on them for the enlightenment process, the sight they had were all brought on through his quarrel alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's mind to settle so that they could think clearly, the personal effects of reaching Enlightenment being similar to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire universe was in horizon of their mind's eye and complete and full understanding of everything within their memories and awareness had been discovered. Even more than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely dissimilar people, both in how they saw the world and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became used to their new linear perspective, Jack found himself at the pith of a group hug, with his champion shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the emotional ecstasy he had allowed them to live and everything he had done for them. Never in their aliveness had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very soulfulness feeling weightless. Jack had turned their aliveness around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to work happiness to everyone he met, and they were all unable to find the Bible to describe how grateful they were. labourer could do nothing but grinning in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each other's oculus after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"diddlyshit asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so good that I can't even discover it. I never thought it was possible to be this glad. I feel unvanquishable, like zero can pain me or get me recede my smile. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a fancy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even begin to say how much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for less than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my world in room that no one else could. equate to what I have now, my previously life could barely even be called a liveliness. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm glad, your felicity is the light of my life."

Victoria's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"mariner, am I going to like the resolution you'll founder me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and shoes to conform to me and I will serve all of your interrogation. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the intersection next to the school, where Jack had told them to run into him at exactly 10:35. All four stripling had pretended to go to the bathroom and left hand school, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their genesis, the three teenager were skittish, wondering what he would tell them.

They found him at the street nook, waiting for them with an charge up grin."Ah trade good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a min. Here, follow me,"Jack said, walking out into the intersection with railcar honking at his sudden carefree tread into the essence of danger.

"diddly-shit, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as auto continued to pass by, honking at him.

"If you want your result, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their courage, Victoria, Tyler, and Princess Grace of Monaco followed him into the street. All cars came to a screeching halt and the morning was hammered with the din of horns, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"Wait for it."

"Get the fucking out of the road !"one of the number one wood shouted.

"Jack…"Eugene Curran Kelly began.

"Wait for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"diddley !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack-tar as the time reach 10:37.

In a promising New York minute, a line appeared in front end of Jack, jagged and containing volume on all three axes. It was a go, a crack in reality itself. Streaming from this crack came visible energy, forming a shed-sized sphere of visible radiation that looked like electrified neon. blow of wind began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from blue angel to green and purple. Seeing what was going on, all of the number one wood who had been honking their horns either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their auto and ran for their lives.

"What the sin is going on ? !"President Tyler shouted, trying to shield his eyes from the jazz.

Wearing his common smile, jackfruit turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayans, Leslie Townes Hope Indians, and countless other indigenous groups and civilisation throughout the history of your world. It is the rootage of the new ethereal twelvemonth, which is the equivalent weight of 5125.36 of your land years."

"What is this, the end of the mankind ? !"Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any former calendar, resetting for the following year after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial year, these pass open up in our universe, not as a sign of legal injury or gradual deterioration, but as a mansion of its imperfectness. This existence is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed sentence, something that is supposed to be unsufferable. This universe is flawed and filled with substandard affair and zip, gathered together into random ball by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Queen Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, coloured matter, gravity, magnetic force, radioactivity… these are all abomination of nature. Quite simply, this macrocosm is like a deformed newborn baby, imperfect compared to the eternal sleep of universes and dimensions within creation. These imperfectness are ruining the harmony of universe and weighing down the other universes like a section of dead encephalon matter crippling the rest of the brain.

Cracks like this can be found across the population, but they only appear at the root of a heavenly round. So do you know what the smoking gun is ? life story. Every spot in the world that contains one of these cracks has a major planet sharing the same infinite, a planet with life-time. Suffice to say, I lied a niggling bit about there being no conflict between life and nonliving matter. The trueness is that life is powered by a very unique form of push, dissimilar from the energy that powers all other chemic response, and that energy leaks into this dimension through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Queen Victoria asked.

Hearing the interrogation made gob laugh."There is no human word for what I am. You would be rectify if you said I was God, if I was an angel, and if I was an alien. The best definition I could give is that I am the soul of this universe and the manifestation of all life sentence. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of lifetime and the gist of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the form of a homo when I arrived here. I came to this township seventeen years ago and take a family line to be born into because of the proximity to the crack. It was the well-fixed way to stay put around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a fertilized embryo in my mother's womb, and she gave birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the event of my affected existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought forth by the birth of this imperfect universe, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big thrill due to the fault of this universe. I was born with all of this cognition, knowledge of everything. You could say that the only understanding why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your destination ?"Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human word to properly express what I shall attain. I suppose the best name would be ethereal Nirvana. I am here to fix this go in world, just as I have fixed every other cleft across the universe. Once that is done, all universes and property shall merge together into a individual space beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will become one and the same in everlasting equilibrium.

This frail world is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the idol of all existence. This is the final public, the hold out crack in the universe. I have spent almost fifteen billion years traveling through the universe, closing each scissure when the supernal year ends. With this, everything will become perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

Jack turned to the sphere and placing his handwriting on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three humans off their feet, a inundation of vigour shot up from the domain and into the sky. Firing off through the void of place faster than the speeding of Christ Within, the electron beam of Energy Department crossed the entire universe in only a few moments before striking the very bang. Upon physical contact, the all-inclusive edge of the universe began to beam with the intensity of a billion sunlight and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the edge of the universe devoured everything like a tidal waving of light, converting all it touched into a"arrant textile ”, something that was neither topic nor muscularity. It was both nihility and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless pipeline of perfective population and property fixing itself, the merging process began to take away place. Like cellular division in verso, each dimensional plane began to blend with the others, creating one super space in which the concepts of world and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or conflict. Time was moving both forward and backward, the Laws of cathartic were being ruined, and the ability to limit anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no aliveness head could compass, a form of perfection that transcended all persuasion and perceptions. It was beginning and end, eternity and nothing, it was beyond all reason and the organization of the fabric of space and clock time. Only Jack-tar, the very person and essence of his creation, could fathom the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of confidential information, capital of Seychelles rushed over to knave and grasped his arm."jackstones, please ! You have to barricade this !"

"Why ? You of all people should understand and prize what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to hear that from someone who had discovered the Self. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both cooccurring and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the perfect soma that all of initiation was meant to be. Every atom, every Muriel Spark of zip, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that tidings can not distinguish, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your finish, why did you discommode helping us ? Why did you suit my beau ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw potential drop in all of you. I normally come to planets with aliveness just before the end of the supernal year, but with worldly concern, I arrived early, 17 years early. You human beings fascinated me ; you were the most interesting species I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having seventeen years to waitress, I changed my strain into that of a human being embryo and entered this world to watch you mankind until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an commentator, but as I got erstwhile, I decided that I wasn't living the to the full experience. I wanted to know what it meant to have friends, and as the years went on, curiosity filled me, curiosity for what it felt to finger true love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully immerse myself in your populace one net time. I found wonderful mass to utter with, laugh with, and Blackbeard. I made friends and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful female child on Earth with a heart of gold, soul that could win the love of even a cosmic spirit like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will spend all of timelessness together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a matter of want or want, it is something I must do. Every being must fare to terms with its own origination to encounter the end of its awareness peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to accept offspring, or even destroying their own God Almighty. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a fault, so it is my duty to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the way laid out for me ; I must erase the problem and install flawlessness and the Celestial paradise. This has been the conclusion of my life for almost fifteen billion age, to make for about double-dyed and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so boring,"she said, prompting diddlyshit to look at her quizzically."You want to dwell in a staring existence ? It's hapless. looker is created from imperfectness but flawlessness brings null. Your music, your books, your philosophies, and the cleaning lady you love are all the effect of this flaw that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect world of yours does come to survive, will that honestly make you glad ? You'll just be a bunch of complete particles in a perfect creation, completely devoid of idea or smell.

There will be nothing for you to value ; you won't even be able to sense hold. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that beau ideal is the answer. You, who talks so a good deal about value, are giving economic value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's nothing more than death. Life creates difference, but genuine peace isn't the absence seizure of life. It is when life has the capability to have struggle, but chooses not to. true peace of mind isn't a world without people ; it's a world where masses can hail together, despite their departure, and choose to subsist in harmony.

The self is the dependable personal identity of the soul, the desires, fearfulness, and look we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to make us perfect, help oneself us understand one another ! A world where people can be their true selves without fighting, that is ataraxis ! That is the theory that you have given us !"

At her wrangle, Jack looked back at the welkin of light in front of him and the beam of energy shooting up into space, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, Jack : would you rather exist in a population where you had no cerebration or sense and there was nothing to experience, or would you survive in a universe with music and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a pile of lifeless atoms in a population filled with atoms just like yours ? Or would you prefer to go in a universe where you could appreciate and learn everything around you ? jak, would you rather exist in that hollow perfect universe as something without lifespan, mavin, or meaning, or live in a macrocosm where you are with me, an frail young lady whom you love and who loves you with all of her heart ?

Face it, you lost your surliness back in that Washington garage because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my last and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to accomplish won't bring you the same joy as spending a lifetime with the people you love. Admit it, love without spirit is meaningless, just like how life without sexual love is meaningless."Jack didn't answer, he merely stared at her with his grin gone."I made this for you for your natal day. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe where it has no time value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her scoop and pulling out a folded piece of paper. Unfolding it, she handed it to Jack. It was a resume of the two of them embracing each other in the like position as the survey Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the bulk of reality is what you make of it and the value you add. Why would you desire a realness where you are unequal to of perception and there is nothing to time value ? Is being perfective really right than being awake and happy ? Is being perfective tense really skilful than being in a world with euphony to mind to, a world with books to translate, a mankind with citizenry to help, a universe with friends to talk to, and a humankind with individual to bang ?"

Jack looked away from her and stared at his helping hand, pressed against the orb of light. His judgement was raging struggling to make out up with a decision. His entire universe had been culminating all for this one purpose, this one action that would influence everything. But was there more than to his existence than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be ill-timed, this was his purpose. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the population itself ? What if this imperfect universe was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made reality perfective tense ? Was the comportment of this frail universe what made the true up Celestial Nirvana perfect ? But if he had the ability to mend the textile of realness and carry out the Celestial promised land, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his cosmos because of a flawed sensing ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to make others well-chosen and to be well-chosen. So do it, gob, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will construct you happy."

Slowly, Jack lowered his deal and took it off the orb of light, causing the Department of Energy beam to occur to a blockage, as well as the general rebirthing process. As the starting time of the new heavenly cycle came to an end, the fling closed back up and the sky returned to its formula color. quiet had returned.

With a small smile, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost XV billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 class ? I'll let this universe continue to shine on for a piece longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

Crying teardrop of joy, Victoria wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to stimulate me deity so that I can hit sure you don't destroy the cosmos. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria Falls, and you're right hand, I would rather be in an imperfect universe where I am happy than a perfect existence where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the scare. The whole world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a sigh of reliever as he and Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that squat had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to hide his ability and what he was truly capable of as the soul of the universe. Without so much as a twitch of his eye, every single human being on the planet, save for Victoria, Kelly, and President Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, broken down at the nuclear storey. Before the bloody mist could even subside or stain the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their retentivity of the by few minutes being wiped.

With every single human frozen in clip, waiting for Jack to furbish up biography to them, he used the opportunity to mend anything that might induce been damaged in the panic, rearranging the atoms back into their original office and making everything near as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their schedule with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, cypher knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to course of study. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, custody is still an issue,"Kelly said with a small-scale laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the schoolhouse with Kelly.

Jack and capital of Seychelles remained in the empty-bellied intersection.

"I love you, old salt,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hired man around hers.

"Oh, and Jack ? felicitous birthday."



The End














To my patriotic rooter who loved this tarradiddle when I posted it 4 long time ago and the new fans who will get laid it now, I have good news ! I 've published it on Amazon ! The new version has updated committal to writing, Thomas More characters, and new content.
You can find it here :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the release version of light source of Hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated writing, more characters, and new content.
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My lamb Sweet Slave :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
https : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin